The history of the county of Agde is obscure. The cartulary of Agde, which includes 137 charters dated between 824 and 1147, refers to the "comitatu Agathense" in nearly every document but there is no mention of a "Comte d'Agde". An isolated reference has been found to Count Apollonius dated to 872. It is assumed that, during this period, the bishop of Agde acquired and maintained temporal power in the county, acting through the vicomtes d´Agde (who were also vicomtes de Béziers), although it has not been possible to confirm this hypothesis from the primary sources which have so far been consulted during the preparation of the present document. Some time during the mid-10th century, it is likely that the county of Agde fell under the influence of the comtes de Rouergue, as indicated by a charter dated 2 Jul 972 which records a hearing at Nîmes by "Raymondus comes et marchio" relating to "ecclesiam Sancti Martini…in comitatu Agatense"[1], although it is not entirely certain whether the document refers to Raymond [II] Comte de Rouergue or to the shadowy Raymond IV Comte de Toulouse. On the death in [1063/64] of Berthe, grand-daughter of Comte Raymond [II], without direct heirs, the counties within the sphere of influence of the comtes de Rouergue (assessed to be Agde/Béziers, Narbonne, Rouergue and Uzès) reverted to Guillaume IV Comte de Toulouse. Comte Guillaume IV is referred to as "Guillelmus Tolonanensium, Albensium seu Caturcensium, Lutevensium, Petragorensium, Carcassonensium, Aginnensium necne Astarachensium comes et dux" in a charter dated 16 Jun 1080 by which he confirmed earlier donations to the abbey of Saint-Pons de Thomières[2]. The extent of the influence of the comtes de Toulouse in the county of Agde must have been limited in the early 12th century, as demonstrated by Bernard Vicomte de Béziers swearing allegiance to the Bishop of Agde, not the comte de Toulouse, under a charter dated [1101][3]. The end of the semi-autonomous vicomté d´Agde can probably be dated to 2 May 1214 when Bernard Athon [VI] Vicomte de Nîmes et d´Agde transferred his vicomtés to Simon de Montfort[4]. When the titles and counties held by the latter reverted to the comtes de Toulouse in 1217, it is assumed that whatever temporal power he enjoyed in the county of Agde was also transferred.

1. APOLLONIUS (-after 23 Sep 872). Comte d´Agde. "Apollonius comes" donated property to the church of Agde by charter dated 23 Sep 872[5].

B. VICOMTES de BEZIERS et d´AGDE

The town of Beziers was governed by a vicomte from the mid-9th century. No references have yet been found to “comtes” de Beziers and it is assumed that the area never evolved as a separate county but formed part of the county of Agde, probably under the suzerainty of the bishop of Agde as discussed in the Introduction to this chapter. Another possibility is that the vicomte de Béziers may have been vassals of the comtes de Carcassonne, as a charter dated 1007 refers to a donation to "Raimundo comiti", identified as the comte de Carcassonne[6], although it is of course possible that the vicomte owed allegiance both to the bishop and to the comte for different territories within his vicomté.

The family relationship. if any, between the first seven vicomtes de Béziers shown below cannot be traced. However, the repetition of the names Rainard and Guillaume suggests that they may have been related, although it cannot be assumed that this was through a straight father-to-son agnatic line. On the death in 1067 of Raymond Roger [II] Comte de Carcassonne, the vicomté of Beziers was inherited by Raymond Roger´s sister Ermengarde who married Raymond Bernard "Trencavel" Vicomte d'Albi et de Nîmes. Subsequent vicomtes de Béziers are shown in Part C of the present chapter. Early in the 11th century, the vassal relationship of the vicomtes de Beziers appears to have changed, as "Bernardus vicecomes" swore allegiance to Bernard Bishop of Agde under a charter dated [1101][7]. There is no indication in the cartulary precisely how or when the change may have occurred. The family of the vicomtes de Béziers became extinct in the male line with the death in 1263 of Vicomte Trencavel, when the vicomté was transferred to the French kingdom in accordance with an agreement made by the last vicomte in 1247.

1. [ANTOINE, son of [WANDREGISIL of Aquitaine & his wife Marie ---] (-after 30 Jan 845). The charter of Charles II "le Chauve" King of the West Franks dated 30 Jan 845 (possibly spurious, as explained in the Introduction) names "Bernarthi…Athonis nunc Palliavensis comitis…Antonii hodie vicecomitis Bitterrensis…idemque Asinarii nunc etiam Lupiniacensis ac Solensis vicecomitis" as sons of "Vandregisilus comes consanguineus noster…" & his wife[8]. The name "Antoine" is atypical of the time and it is possible that this person never existed. Vicomte de Beziers. “Antonii vicecomitis Bitterensis” is named as founder of the abbey of Saint-Antoine de Lezat in an oration of the abbey[9]. m ADOIRA, daughter of ---. The charter of Charles II "le Chauve" King of the West Franks dated 30 Jan 845 (possibly spurious, as explained in the Introduction) names "Adoyra" as wife of "Antonii hodie vicecomitis Bitterrensis"[10].]

2. RAINARD [I] (-[Jul/Dec] 897). Carloman King of the West Franks granted "Aspiranum et Albinianum villas in Biterrensi pago sitas…et ecclesiam…sancti Felicis…in villa Calobrice" to "fidelum nostrum Rainardum" who donated property to the church of Agde by charter dated 29 Aug 881[11]. Vicomte de Béziers. "Fructuarium…Bitterensis ecclesiæ episcopum" exchanged property "in comitatu Avinionensi…villam…Tavellis cum ecclesiis Sancti Petri…et Sancti Ferreoli" with "Rainardum eiusdem comitatus vicecomitem et uxoris eius Didam" in return for "villam…Aspiranum cum ecclesia Sancti Romani…et in villare Albiniano" by charter dated 16 Jul 897, subscribed by "Arsindis, Bosoni…"[12]. m DIDA, daughter of --- (-after 897). "Fructuarium…Bitterensis ecclesiæ episcopum" exchanged property "in comitatu Avinionensi…villam…Tavellis cum ecclesiis Sancti Petri…et Sancti Ferreoli" with "Rainardum eiusdem comitatus vicecomitem et uxoris eius Didam" in return for "villam…Aspiranum cum ecclesia Sancti Romani…et in villare Albiniano" by charter dated 16 Jul 897[13].

3. BOSON (-[920/Mar 924]). "Arsindis, Bosoni…" subscribed the charter dated 16 Jul 897 under which "Fructuarium…Bitterensis ecclesiæ episcopum" exchanged property "in comitatu Avinionensi…villam…Tavellis cum ecclesiis Sancti Petri…et Sancti Ferreoli" with "Rainardum eiusdem comitatus vicecomitem et uxoris eius Didam" in return for "villam…Aspiranum cum ecclesia Sancti Romani…et in villare Albiniano"[14]. It is possible that "Bosoni" was the same person who is recorded as Rainard [I]´s successor as Vicomte de Béziers. The fact that his name follows "Arsindis" in the list of subscribers suggests that she was considered more senior in rank. One explanation could be that Arsinde was the daughter of Vicomte Rainard [I] and Boson was her husband. Vicomte de Béziers et d'Agde. A charter dated 897 records an enquiry made by "Boso vicecomes Biterrensis et Agathensis"[15]. Gallia Christiana refers to a dispute litigated “coram Bosone vicecomite” between Aimery abbé de Béziers Saint-Jacques and “Ario” dated 908, but provides no citation reference[16]. Gallia Christiana refers to a dispute litigated “coram Bosone vicecomite et Reginardo Biterrensi episcopo” between Adaulf abbé de Béziers Saint-Jacques and “Odonis” dated 920, but provides no citation reference[17].

4. TEUDON (-after 19 Mar 933). Vicomte [de Béziers]. “Teudo vicecomes, Odo...” subscribed the charter dated Mar 924 under which “Rodlandus” donated “villa“ to Rainard Bishop of Agde[18]. "Teudo et Odo vicecomites" donated property to the church of Béziers Saint-Nazaire as executors of the testament of "quondam domni Reginardi episcopi Biterrensis" by charter dated 19 Mar 933[19].

5. EUDES (-after 19 Mar 933). The linking of Eudes with Teudon in the two sources in which they are named suggests that they may have been closely related, maybe brothers. “Teudo vicecomes, Odo...” subscribed the charter dated Mar 924 under which “Rodlandus” donated “villa“ to Rainard Bishop of Agde[20]. Vicomte [de Béziers]. "Teudo et Odo vicecomites" donated property to the church of Béziers Saint-Nazaire as executors of the testament of "quondam domni Reginardi episcopi Biterrensis" by charter dated 19 Mar 933[21].

6. GUILLAUME [I] (-after 3 Nov 956). Vicomte [d'Agde]. "Rainardo, Guillelmo vice comite…" subscribed the charter dated 3 Nov 956 under which "Udalfreda…et…filia mea Berta" donated property "in regno Provincie, in comitatu Venaxino, in villa Beduino…et in villa Vacidolo", naming "viro meo Gaucelino"[22].

1. RAINARD [II] (-[6 Mar 967/23 Oct 969], bur Béziers Saint-Jacques). Vicomte de Béziers. The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, bequeathed "alode, quæ de Segenno acquisivi, quod Raynardus vicecomes Biterrensis habet a feo" to "Bertanæ"[23]. "Rainardus vicecomes" signed a charter dated 6 Mar 967 under which "Aldo et uxor mea Sesenauda" exchanged property with Bernard Bishop of Béziers[24]. A charter dated 23 Oct 969 records the execution of the testament of "Reginardi vicecomitis" by his executors "…Garsindis vicecomitissa…", specifying that the testator requested burial "ad ecclesiam Sancti Jacobi", with the consent of "Willelmus vicecomes"[25]. m GARSINDE, daughter of --- (-after 23 Oct 969). A charter dated 23 Oct 969 records the execution of the testament of "Reginardi vicecomitis" by his executors "…Garsindis vicecomitissa…", specifying that the testator requested burial "ad ecclesiam Sancti Jacobi", with the consent of "Willelmus vicecomes"[26]. Rainard [II] & his wife had [one] child:

a) [GUILLAUME [II] ([945]-after 21 Jul 1007). The proof that Guillaume [II] was the son of Rainard [II] has not been found. However, his consent to the execution of his supposed father´s testament, and his naming his daughter after his supposed mother, strongly suggest that the affiliation is correct. "Diaz, femina, et vir meus Isimbertus consentiens" donated property "in comitatu Agathensi in…villa Pineto", specifying that the property came to them "ex commutatione de Guillelmo vicecomite et de uxore sua Ermetructes", by charter dated 7 Apr 967[27]. Vicomte de Béziers. A charter dated 23 Oct 969 records the execution of the testament of "Reginardi vicecomitis" by his executors "…Garsindis vicecomitissa…", specifying that the testator requested burial "ad ecclesiam Sancti Jacobi", with the consent of "Willelmus vicecomes"[28]. "Willelmus vicecomes et uxor mea Ermetructis vicecomitissa" donated property "in comitatu Biterrense villa…Lignano" to the church of Béziers by charter dated 24 Aug 977[29]. "Willelmo vicecomite" is named as present in the charter dated 20 Sep 983 which publishes the testament of Pons[30]. "Dominus Willelmus vicecomes Biterrensis", on leaving on pilgrimage for Rome, and "uxor sua Arsindis" relinquished claims in favour of the abbey of Saint-Thibéry by charter dated 28 Feb 990[31]. The testament of "Guillelmus vicecomes", dated 990, appointed "…Arsindis vicecomitissa…" among his executors and named "filia sua Garsindis…filia mea Senegundis"[32]. "Guillelmus vicecomes et uxor mea…Arsindis" exchanged property with Matfred Bishop of Béziers by charter dated 17 Aug 994[33]. "Ratulfus et uxor mea Lugrizia…" gave property "in comitatu Agathense in villa Almas" to "Raimundo comiti et uxore tue Garsindi comitisse" by charter dated 21 Jul 1007, which also names "Guillelmo vicecomes" but gives no indication of any relationship between the latter and Garsindis[34]. m firstly ERMENTRUDE, daughter of --- (-after 24 Aug 977). "Diaz, femina, et vir meus Isimbertus consentiens" donated property "in comitatu Agathensi in…villa Pineto", specifying that the property came to them "ex commutatione de Guillelmo vicecomite et de uxore sua Ermetructes", by charter dated 7 Apr 967[35]. "Willelmus vicecomes et uxor mea Ermetructis vicecomitissa" donated property "in comitatu Biterrense villa…Lignano" to the church of Béziers by charter dated 24 Aug 977[36]. m secondly (before 28 Feb 990) ARSINDE, daughter of --- (965-after 12 Aug 993). "Dominus Willelmus vicecomes Biterrensis", on leaving on pilgrimage for Rome, and "uxor sua Arsindis" relinquished claims in favour of the abbey of Saint-Thibéry by charter dated 28 Feb 990[37]. No primary source has been identified which confirms her parentage. The testament of "Guillelmus vicecomes", dated 990, appointed "…Arsindis vicecomitissa…" among his executors and named "filia sua Garsindis…filia mea Senegundis"[38]. "Guillelmus vicecomes et uxor mea…Arsindis" exchanged property with Matfred Bishop of Béziers by charter dated 17 Aug 994[39]. Guillaume [II] & his first wife had two children:

i) GARSINDIS de Béziers (975-after 29 Sep 1043). The testament of "Guillelmus vicecomes", dated 990, appointed "…Arsindis vicecomitissa…" among his executors and named "filia sua Garsindis…filia mea Senegundis"[40]. "Ratulfus et uxor mea Lugrizia…" gave property "in comitatu Agathense in villa Almas" to "Raimundo comiti et uxore tue Garsindi comitisse" by charter dated 21 Jul 1007, which also names "Guillelmo vicecomes" but gives no indication of any relationship between the latter and Garsindis[41]. Her parentage and first marriage are confirmed by the charter dated 26 Jun 1070 under which “Remundus Bernardi vicecomes cognomento Trencaveis et Ermengardis vicecomitissa conjux mea, filia…Rangardis comitissæ” transferred property to “Raimundo comiti Barcheonæ et Almodi comitissæ coniugi tuæ et filio vestro Raymundo Berengarii” which names “Guillermus vicecomes Biterrensis…avus Petri Raymundi”[42]. A charter dated 28 Aug 1013 “vite domno Bernardo marchione et domna Guarsinde comitissa” records that "Richardus per vocem uxoris suæ Senegundis" claimed that “Garsindis comitissa...filia Villelmo vicecomite” had granted “villa...Palaiz” to his wife[43]. A charter dated 28 Jul 1013 records a hearing of a claim by "Richardus per vocem uxoris suæ Senegundis" in Béziers against "Garsindis comitissa" who refers to property granted to her by "pater meus dominus Villelmus vicecomes"[44]. "Bernardus miles, Pelitus et infantes mei episcopi, id est Fredolus, presul et Geiraldus pontifex et Almeradus, et alii infantes mei, Raimundus et Bermundus et mater illorum Garsindis" donated property to Nîmes Notre-Dame by charter dated 20 Oct 1020, subscribed by "…Garsindis comitissa…"[45]. A charter dated 18 Dec 1029 records the foundation of the monastery of Sauve by "Garsindis et filius meus Bremundus et frater eius Almeradus", for the soul of "genitoris nostri Barnardi", in the presence of "Wilelmi comitis Tholosani…Atthonis vicecomitis, et Berengarii, et fratris eius Elisiari de ipso Castro…Emenonis de Sabrano…"[46]. "Garsendis comitissa…et filiis meis Petro et Guillelmo et Bermundo" donated property to Conques, for the souls of "genitoris mei Guillelmi…genetricis meæ et…Bernardi senioris mei et filii mei Remundi et…filiorum meorum Guillelmi, Petroni, Bermundi", by charter dated Aug [1034][47]. "Petrus Raimundi comes" donated property to the church of Béziers, with the advice of "Garsindis comitissæ matri meæ", by charter dated 29 Sep 1043[48]. m firstly (before 990) RAYMOND ROGER I Comte de Carcassonne, son of ROGER I de Comminges Comte de Carcassonne & his wife Adelais de Pons (-before Apr 1011). m secondly (after Apr 1011) as his second wife, BERNARD "Pelet" [de Sauve], son of --- (-after 20 Oct 1020).

ii) SENEGONDE de Béziers ([980]-after 1013). The testament of "Guillelmus vicecomes", dated 990, appointed "…Arsindis vicecomitissa…" among his executors and named "filia sua Garsindis…filia mea Senegundis"[49]. A charter dated 28 Jul 1013 records a hearing of a claim by "Richardus per vocem uxoris suæ Senegundis" in Béziers against "Garsindis comitissa" who refers to property granted to her by "pater meus dominus Villelmus vicecomes"[50]. The primary source which confirms the identity of Senegonde's mother has not yet been identified, although it is implied from the testament of her father dated 990. m RICHARD [I] Vicomte de Millau, son of [BERENGER Vicomte de Millau & his wife ---] (-[1013/23]).

C. VICOMTES de BEZIERS (VICOMTES d'ALBI)

BERNARD ATON [IV] d'Albi, son of RAYMOND BERNARD "Trencavel" Vicomte d'Albi et de Nîmes & his wife Ermengarde de Carcassonne (-1129). "Ermengardis visce comitissa filia Rangardis" names "filio meo Bernardo Atto" in her charter dated Nov [1097/1107][51]. He succeeded his father in 1074 as Vicomte d'Albi et de Nîmes. "Rogerius comes Fuxensis" and "Ermengarda vicecomitissa et…Bernardo Atonis filio eius" settled their disputes about the county of Carcassonne by charter dated 21 Apr 1095[52]. He succeeded his mother in [1099] as Vicomte de Béziers et d'Agde, Vicomte de Carcassonne. "Bernardus vicecomes filius Ermengardis" swore allegiance to Bernard Bishop of Agde by charter dated [1101][53]. “Bernardus-Attone vicecomes Carcassonæ” swore allegiance to the abbot of la Grasse, in the presence of “filiorum meorum Rogerii et Trenquavilli…”, by charter dated 1110[54]. “Bernardus Atonis vicecomes et uxor eius Cæcilia et filii illorum Rogerius et Raymundus” made an agreement with “Lupete de Biterris et cum fratre suo Bernardus” by charter dated 2 Jun 1114[55]. “Philippæ comitissæ…Emmæ filia” reached agreement with “Bernardus-Atonis filius Ermengardis” by charter dated 1114[56]. A bull of Pope Pascal II dated to [1117] instructed the archbishop of Narbonne to issue an interdict against "Biterrensis vicecomes Bernardus" for having expelled the abbot of Saint-Gilles and erected a castle near the monastery[57]. The first testament of “Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Carcassonæ”, dated 7 May 1118, names “uxore meæ Cæciliæ”, leaves “Carcassonam et Carcassez et Redas et Redez…Terme et Termenez” to “Rotgerius filius meus” and “in Albi…Albiensi…in comitatu de Roderge aut in Cadurcensi aut in Tolosano aut in Narbonensi…Agde et Agadez et castellum de Pedenas” to “Raymundo Trencavel filio meo”[58]. A bull of Pope Calixtus II dated 22 Apr 1122 ordered "Bernardo Biterrensi vicecomiti, Bernardo de Andusia, Raimundo Decano de Poscheriis" to support the abbot and monks of Saint-Gilles against Alphonse Comte de Toulouse and others[59]. “Bernardus-Ato vicecomes et uxor mea Cæcilia vicecomitissa et filii nostri Rogerius et Raimundus et Bernardus” donated property confiscated from the rebels at Carcassonne to “Bernardo de Tresmals” by charter dated 5 Apr 1125[60]. The testament of "Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Biterrensis", dated 1129, bequeathed "Carcassonam…Redas…Albiam…" to "Rotgerio primogenito filio meo", "Bezer…et Acde…et Cenceno" to "Raimundo Trincavello filio meo", "Nemausum" to "Bernardo filio meo", requested "etiam Rotgerio" to provide dowry for "sororem suam Paganam", and names "Mantilinæ filiæ meæ", witnessed by "Cæcilia vicecomitissa et Raimundo Poscheriarum Decano…"[61].

m (1083) CECILE de Provence, daughter of BERTRAND II Comte de Provence & his wife Mathilde --- (-1150). The marriage contract between "Bertramnus comes…sua filia" and "Bernardum-Atonem" is dated 1083[62]. "Guillermi nepotis Ermengardis vicecomitissa, Sisiliæ vicecomitissæ de Carcassona" subscribed the charter dated 22 Jun 1101 under which "Ermengardis Biterrensis vicecomitissa simul et Carcassonæ et filius meus Bernardus Ato pariter vicecomes" donated property to the abbey of Lagrasse at the time the latter was proposing a journey to Jerusalem[63]. "Bernardus Ato vicecomes Biterrensis et Carcassensis" donated property to the abbey of Lagrasse by charter dated 21 Mar 1108 subscribed by "Cecilie uxori eius, Rogerii filius eius"[64]. "Cæcilia vicecomitissa quæ fuit uxor domini Bernardi-Atonis vicecomitis Biterris et filii eorum Rotgerius, Raymundus Trinquauel et Bernardis-Atonis vicecomites Biterris, Carcassonæ, Nemausi et Albiæ" confirmed donations by "maiores nostri generis…Diasfronisa vicecomitissa et Bernardus vicecomes filius eius et Gaucia eius coniux et filii eorundem Froterius Albiensis episcopus et Ato vicecomes" by charter dated 20 Oct 1146[65]. "Rogerius vicecomes cum consilio matris mee Cecilie" donated "alodium...in territorio...Marnes" to the abbey of Sylvanès by charter dated 1146[66]. "Trencavella filia Cæciliæ Biterrensis vicecomitissæ et…Geraldus filius eiusdem Trencavellæ" donated property to "sanctæ Mariæ Vallismagnæ et Petro abbati" by charter dated 1147, witnessed by “Cæciliæ vicecomitissæ Biterrensis, Trencavellæ eiusdem filiæ, Geraldi vicecomitis de Rossellon filius prædictæ Trencavellæ”[67]. An epitaph at the monastery of Ardorel records the death of "Caecilia"[68].

Vicomte Bernard Aton [IV] & his wife had seven children:

1. ROGER de Béziers (-12 Aug 1150). "Bernardus Ato vicecomes Biterrensis et Carcassensis" donated property to the abbey of Lagrasse by charter dated 21 Mar 1108 subscribed by "Cecilie uxori eius, Rogerii filius eius"[69]. “Bernardus-Attone vicecomes Carcassonæ” swore allegiance to the abbot of la Grasse, in the presence of “filiorum meorum Rogerii et Trenquavilli…”, by charter dated 1110[70]. “Bernardus Atonis vicecomes et uxor eius Cæcilia et filii illorum Rogerius et Raymundus” made an agreement with “Lupete de Biterris et cum fratre suo Bernardus” by charter dated 2 Jun 1114[71]. The Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis records the visit to Jerusalem of "Vicecomes Biturrensis Raymundus cognomento Trenchavel", stating that he was "frater Rogerii, qui prole caruit, et Bernardis cognomento Atonis"[72]. The Inquisitio circa comitatum Carcassonæ names "Rogerius…major filius Vicecomitis", referring to "Bernardus-Atto vicecomes"[73]. The first testament of “Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Carcassonæ”, dated 1118, names “uxore meæ Cæciliæ”, leaves “Carcassonam et Carcassez et Redas et Redez…Terme et Termenez” to “Rotgerius filius meus” and “in Albi…Albiensi…in comitatu de Roderge aut in Cadurcensi aut in Tolosano aut in Narbonensi…Agde et Agadez et castellum de Pedenas” to “Raymundo Trencavel filio meo”[74]. “Bernardus-Ato vicecomes et uxor mea Cæcilia vicecomitissa et filii nostri Rogerius et Raimundus et Bernardus” donated property confiscated from the rebels at Carcassonne to “Bernardo de Tresmals” by charter dated 5 Apr 1125[75]. The testament of "Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Biterrensis", dated 1129, bequeathed "Carcassonam…Redas…Albiam…" to "Rotgerio primogenito filio meo"[76]. Vicomte de Béziers. "Rogerius Biterrensis et uxor mea Bernarda vicecomitissa" issued a charter to the church of Carcassonne dated 28 Jun 1146[77]. "Cæcilia vicecomitissa quæ fuit uxor domini Bernardi-Atonis vicecomitis Biterris et filii eorum Rotgerius, Raymundus Trinquauel et Bernardis-Atonis vicecomites Biterris, Carcassonæ, Nemausi et Albiæ" confirmed donations by "maiores nostri generis…Diasfronisa vicecomitissa et Bernardus vicecomes filius eius et Gaucia eius coniux et filii eorundem Froterius Albiensis episcopus et Ato vicecomes" by charter dated 20 Oct 1146[78]. "Rogerius vicecomes cum consilio matris mee Cecilie" donated "alodium...in territorio...Marnes" to the abbey of Sylvanès by charter dated 1146[79]. The testament of "Rogerius de Biterri" is dated 12 Aug 1150 and names "Raimundo Trencavel fratri meo…Bernardæ vicecomitissæ uxori meæ"[80]. m (contract 28 Apr 1139) BERNARDE de Comminges, daughter of BERNARD [I] Comte de Comminges & his wife Dias de Samatan (-after 12 Aug 1150). Her marriage and parentage are confirmed by the marriage contract dated 28 Apr 1139 under which "Bernardus de Comenge et uxor mea Dias et filii nostri Bernardus de Comenge et Rogerius et Dodo de Samatano" granted property to "Bernardae filiae nostrae et viro tuo Rogerio de Biterri", which also names "Godafredus de Murello…pater meus Petrus Raymundi" as previous owners of "castrum de Murello" which he granted to "predictæ Dias filiæ meæ et viro suo Bernardo de Comenge"[81]. "Rogerius Biterrensis et uxor mea Bernarda vicecomitissa" issued a charter to the church of Carcassonne dated 28 Jun 1146[82]. The testament of "Rogerius de Biterri" is dated 12 Aug 1150 and names "Raimundo Trencavel fratri meo…Bernardæ vicecomitissæ uxori meæ"[83].

2. RAYMOND "Trencavel" de Béziers (-murdered 15 Oct 1167). “Bernardus-Attone vicecomes Carcassonæ” swore allegiance to the abbot of la Grasse, in the presence of “filiorum meorum Rogerii et Trenquavilli…”, by charter dated 1110[84], which suggests that Raymond Trencavel was the younger of the two sons named in the document. “Bernardus Atonis vicecomes et uxor eius Cæcilia et filii illorum Rogerius et Raymundus” made an agreement with “Lupete de Biterris et cum fratre suo Bernardus” by charter dated 2 Jun 1114[85]. Vicomte de Béziers, d'Agde, d'Albi, de Carcassonne et de Razès. The Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis records the visit to Jerusalem of "Vicecomes Biturrensis Raymundus cognomento Trenchavel", stating that he was "frater Rogerii, qui prole caruit, et Bernardis cognomento Atonis"[86]. The first testament of “Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Carcassonæ”, dated 1118, names “uxore meæ Cæciliæ”, leaves “Carcassonam et Carcassez et Redas et Redez…Terme et Termenez” to “Rotgerius filius meus” and “in Albi…Albiensi…in comitatu de Roderge aut in Cadurcensi aut in Tolosano aut in Narbonensi…Agde et Agadez et castellum de Pedenas” to “Raymundo Trencavel filio meo”[87]. “Bernardus-Ato vicecomes et uxor mea Cæcilia vicecomitissa et filii nostri Rogerius et Raimundus et Bernardus” donated property confiscated from the rebels at Carcassonne to “Bernardo de Tresmals” by charter dated 5 Apr 1125[88]. The testament of "Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Biterrensis", dated 1129, bequeathed "Bezer…et Acde…et Cenceno" to "Raimundo Trincavello filio meo"[89]. Vicomte de Beziers. "Cæcilia vicecomitissa quæ fuit uxor domini Bernardi-Atonis vicecomitis Biterris et filii eorum Rotgerius, Raymundus Trinquauel et Bernardis-Atonis vicecomites Biterris, Carcassonæ, Nemausi et Albiæ" confirmed donations by "maiores nostri generis…Diasfronisa vicecomitissa et Bernardus vicecomes filius eius et Gaucia eius coniux et filii eorundem Froterius Albiensis episcopus et Ato vicecomes" by charter dated 20 Oct 1146[90]. "Trencavellus vicecomes" donated "territorium...Calm Raimun" to the abbey of Sylvanès, for the salvation of “fratris mei Rogerii”, by charter dated 1151[91]. The testament of “Raymundo Trencavelli vicecomite”, dated 21 Apr 1154 during his captivity in Toulouse, bequeathes “Balaguer et Chercorb et Chercorbez“ to “Cæciliæ meæ filiæ“, “meam minorem filiam“ to “Guilhermo de Montepessulano“ as his wife, and if he does not marry her requests “comitem de Barsalona“ to arrange her marriage to “filio Ugonis comitis“, appoints “Rogerio filio meo“ as his heir and if he dies childless “Cæciliæ meæ filiæ“, names “Hermengardæ de Narbona meæ consanguineæ“ and refers to but does not name “meam uxorem“[92]. The codicil of “R. Trencavels...vescoms de Besers" is dated to [1166][93]. The Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis records that "Raymundus Trenchavel vicecomes Biterrensis" was killed "a Burgensibus quadam Dominica Quadragesimæ in ecclesia B. Mariæ Magdalenæ", dated to [1167] from the context[94]. The Chronicle of Toulouse Saint-Saturnin records the death in 1167 of "Trencabels"[95]. The Chronicle of Nîmes records that "Trencavellus" was killed "dominica die in ecclesia S. Mariæ Magdalenæ" in 1167 by the people of Béziers[96]. The necrology of the priory of Cassan records the death "Id Oct" of "Raymundus Trencavelli vicecomes Biterrensis"[97]. m [firstly] ADELICIA, daughter of --- (-[28 Feb], after 21 Apr 1154). “Raymundus Trencavel vicecomes Biterris et uxor mea Adalaicia” donated property to “Raymundo de Pomairol et fratri tuo Poncio” by charter dated Dec 1137[98]. "Raymundus Trincavelli vicecomes Biterrensis et Adalais eius uxor" confirmed the foundation of the abbey of Valmagne by "Guillelmus de Omelaz frater Guillelmi de Montepessulano" by charter dated 1138[99]. The necrology of the priory of Cassan records the death "II Kal Mar" of "Adalicia Biterrensis vicecomitissa"[100]. m [secondly] [as her second husband,] SAURA, [widow of --- Comte de ---,] daughter of --- (-after 1 Nov 1163). Her marriage is confirmed by the charter dated 16 Jul 1152 under which “Sichards de Laurag fils d´Ava” swore allegiance to "Raimuns Trencavel vescons de Beders fils de Cecilia vescomtesse et…Roger fils de Raimuns Trencavel et de Saura comtesse" for "lo castel de Montlauder"[101]. The fact that Saura is accorded the title “comtesse“ in this charter suggests that she must have been married before and that she retained the title after her first husband died. The testament of “Raymundo Trencavelli vicecomite”, dated 21 Apr 1154, refers to but does not name “meam uxorem“[102]. "Guillelmus de Termino filius Estriæ et…Petrus Olivarii filius Adalmus" swore allegiance to "Raymundo Trencavello filio Cæciliæ et Rogerio filio tuo et Sauræ comitissæ" for "castrum de Termino" by charter dated 1 Nov 1163[103]. Raymond & his [first] wife had two children:

a) daughter (-[before 21 Apr 1154]). "Rostagnus de Poscherias" confirmed agreement with "Raimundo vicecomite" relating to the marriage of "filiam suum…Rostagnus" and "filiam ipsius Raimundi", and, if Rostaing died, to "filios suos Petrum…" by charter dated to [1141][104]. This daughter is not named in her father´s will dated 21 Apr 1154 so presumably died before then, unless she was the same person as his daughter Cécile. Betrothed ([1131]) to, her first cousin, ROSTAING [II] de Posquières, son of ROSTAING [I] de Posquières & his wife Ermesinde de Béziers (-after 1146).

b) CECILE de Béziers (-after 4 Dec 1167). The testament of “Raymundo Trencavelli vicecomite”, dated 21 Apr 1154 during his captivity in Toulouse, bequeathes “Balaguer et Chercorb et Chercorbez“ to “Cæciliæ meæ filiæ“, appoints “Rogerio filio meo“ as his heir and if he dies childless “Cæciliæ meæ filiæ“[105]. The chronology suggests that Raymond´s two daughters would have been children of his second wife, named in 1137, if it is correct as shown above that he married twice. Her marriage is confirmed by the charter dated 4 Dec 1167 under which “Raymundus comes Tolosæ" donated property to "Rogerio Bernardi Fuxensi comiti, viro Cæciliæ filiæ quondam Trencavelli, et eidem Cæciliæ" previously held by "Rogerius frater supra nominati Trencavelli in fine vitæ suæ"[106]. m ([1151]) ROGER BERNARD Comte de Foix, son of ROGER III Comte de Foix & his wife Jimena de Barcelona.

Raymond & his [second] wife had four children:

c) ROGER de Béziers (-20 Mar 1194). “Sichards de Laurag fils d´Ava” swore allegiance to "Raimuns Trencavel vescons de Beders fils de Cecilia vescomtesse et…Roger fils de Raimuns Trencavel et de Saura comtesse" for "lo castel de Montlauder" by charter dated 16 Jul 1152[107]. The testament of “Raymundo Trencavelli vicecomite”, dated 21 Apr 1154 during his captivity in Toulouse, appoints “Rogerio filio meo“ as his heir and if he dies childless “Cæciliæ meæ filiæ“[108]. “Sicardus filius Avæ” swore allegiance to “Raymundo Trencavelli filio Cæciliæ vicecomitissæ et...Rogerio filio R. Trencavelli et Sauræ comitissæ“ by charter dated 1158[109]. The Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis records that "Rogerius Raymundi filius" made peace after his father was killed[110]. Vicomte de Béziers. “Raymundus...dux Narbonnæ, comes Tolosæ, marchio Provinciæ, filius Ildefonsi comitis et Faiditæ" swore allegiance to "Rogerio filio Trencavelli et Sauræ" by charter dated 1171[111]. "Rogerius Biterrensis vicecomes" confirmed donations made by "Rogerius avunculus meus et Raimundus Trencavelli pater meus" to the abbey of Sylvanès by charter dated Mar 1172[112]. "Dominus Rogerius vicecomes Biterrensis et Carcassensis et Reddensis atque Albiensis" donated all his property to "dominus meus Ildefonsus...rex Aragonensium, comes Barchinonensis, marchio Provinciæ...filio tuo...Ildefonso" whom he adopted as his son by charter dated Jun 1183[113]. The Thalamus de Montpellier records the death "x dies defra abril" in 1194 of "Rotgier viscoms de Bezers"[114]. The necrology of the priory of Cassan records the death "XIII Kal Apr" of "Rotgerius vicecomes Biterrensis frater noster"[115]. m (1171) ADELAIDE de Toulouse, daughter of RAYMOND V Comte de Toulouse & his wife Constance de France (-after Aug 1199). The marriage contract between “Raymundus...dux Narbonnæ, comes Tolosæ, marchio Provinciæ...filiam meam Adalaisiam" and "Rogerio Biterrensi vicecomiti" is dated 1171[116]. "Adalaitia comitissa uxor Rogerii vicecomitis Biterrensis" confirmed donations made by "vir meus Rogerius" to the abbey of Sylvanès by charter dated Mar 8 Sep 1180[117]. The Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis records that "filia Tolosani Alaizia" and "Rogerius Biterrensis vir eius" surrendered "castrum Legato" during a campaign against the Albigeois by "Henricus Albanensis Episcopus" (in 1181 from the context)[118]. Her date of death is set by the charter dated Aug 1199 under which "Raymundus Rogerius vicecomes" donated property, on the advice of "Adelaicis dominæ matris meæ..."[119]. Roger & his wife had one child:

i) RAYMOND ROGER de Béziers (1185-Carcassonne 10 Nov 1209). A charter dated 1191 records oaths of allegiance sworn to "Rogerii vicecomitis Biterrensis...et...Raymundo Rogerio filio prædicti D. Rogerii"[120]. His date of birth is set by the charter dated Jun 1183 under which "dominus Rogerius vicecomes Biterrensis et Carcassensis et Reddensis atque Albiensis" donated all his property to "dominus meus Ildefonsus...rex Aragonensium, comes Barchinonensis, marchio Provinciæ...filio tuo...Ildefonso" whom he adopted as his son[121], which no doubt Vicomte Roger would not have done if his own son had been born then or if his wife had been pregnant at that date. A "Chronique en Languedocien, tirée du cartulaire de Raymond le Jeune comte de Toulouse" records the birth in 1185 of "Rogiers vescoms de Bezers"[122]. Vicomte de Béziers. "Raymundus Rotgerii vicecomitis Biterris" granted all his lands to "Raymundo-Rotgerii comiti Fuxi consanguineo meo" if he died childless, by charter dated Mar 1201[123]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines records that "Rogerus autem vicecomes de Bediers filius Trenkevel" was captured at Carcassonne as a heretic and died in prison in 1209[124]. The necrology of Carcassonne records the death "IV Id Nov" in 1209 of "Rogerius vicecomes Biterris...in congressu ante Carcassonam"[125]. A "Chronique en Languedocien, tirée du cartulaire de Raymond le Jeune comte de Toulouse" records that Béziers was destroyed in 1209[126]. m ([1204]) AGNES de Montpellier, daughter of GUILLAUME [VII] Seigneur de Montpellier & his second [bigamous] wife Agnes --- (-after Oct 1226). A charter dated Oct 1226 relates to the dowry of “Agnes quondam vicecomitissa Biterrensis…a Raymundo Rogeri marito suo, quondam vicecomite Biterrensi”[127]. The Histoire de Montpellier records the marriage of Agnes and Raymond Roger Vicomte de Beziers arranged by Pedro II King of Aragon[128]. "Raymundus-Rogerii quondam vicecomes Biterrensis…dominæ Agneti uxori suæ" granted her rights to "Simon comes Lycestriæ et Montisfortis dominus" by charter dated 24 Nov 1209[129]. "Agnes quondam vicecomitissa Biterrensis" renounced her dowry from "Raymundo-Rogerio marito suo quondam vicecomite Biterrensi" in favour of Louis VIII King of France by charter dated Oct 1226[130]. Raymond Roger & his wife had one child:

(a) TRENCAVEL de Béziers (1207-1263). A "Chronique en Languedocien, tirée du cartulaire de Raymond le Jeune comte de Toulouse" records the birth in 1207 of "Trencavels vescoms de Bezers"[131]. The Chronicle of Guillaume de Puylaurens records that "Trencavel fils de feu le vicomte de Béziers" was 16 years old, dated from the context to [1223/24], and that "le comte de Foix Roger Bernard" was his guardian[132]. Vicomte de Béziers. The charter dated Oct 1224 under which "Rogerius Bernardi comes Fuxi, custos Trencavelli vicecomitis" made agreements relating to his property shows that he acted through the guardianship of Roger Bernard Comte de Foix during his minority, as shown by the charter dated Oct 1224, as well as a similar charter dated 24 Oct 1224 in which "Rogerius Bernardi...comes Fuxensis" confirmed he had full powers over administration over "vicecomitatus Biterrensis, Carcassonæ et Redensis et Albiensis pro D. vicecomite Trencavello, consobrino meo"[133]. He was deprived of his inheritance by Louis VIII King of France and retired to the court of Aragon from where he returned in 1230 to reclaim his rights[134]. "Trencavellus...Biterrensis vicecomes, dominus Albiensis, Carcassonæ et Redensis" granted property to "D. Rogerio-Bernardo...comiti Fuxensi, consanguineo nostro" dated 17 Jun 1227[135], indicating that his minority must have recently ended which suggests his date of birth in [1206/08].

d) RAYMOND TRENCAVEL (-after 5 Jun 1211). "R. Trencavellus filius quondam Trencavelli, et uxoris eius" transferred property to "D. S. comiti Leycestriæ, domino Montisfortis, vicecomiti Biterris et Carcassonæ, et domino Albiensi et Redensi" by charter dated 5 Jun 1211[136]. m --- (-after 5 Jun 1211). The name of Raymond Trencavel´s wife is not known but the charter dated 5 Jun 1211 under which "R. Trencavellus filius quondam Trencavelli, et uxoris eius" transferred property to "D. S. comiti Leycestriæ, domino Montisfortis, vicecomiti Biterris et Carcassonæ, et domino Albiensi et Redensi" shows that she was living at that date[137].

e) daughter . The testament of “Raymundo Trencavelli vicecomite”, dated 21 Apr 1154 during his captivity in Toulouse, bequeathes “meam minorem filiam“ to “Guilhermo de Montepessulano“ as his wife, and if he does not marry her requests “comitem de Barsalona“ to arrange her marriage to “filio Ugonis comitis“[138]. The chronology suggests that Raymond´s two daughters would have been children of his second wife, named in 1137, if it is correct as shown above that he married twice. same person as...? ADELAIS . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the charter dated Feb 1188 under which "Sicardus vicecomes de Lautrec" acknowledged the dowry received from "D. vicecomiti Biterrensi...D. Rogerio" when he married "Alazaici sorore tua"[139]. m (before 1176) SICARD [V] Vicomte de Lautrec, son of SICARD [IV] Vicomte de Lautrec & his wife --- (-1193 or after).

f) BEATRIX de Béziers ([after 21 Apr 1154]-after Jan 1193). The Historia Albigensis records the marriage of Comte Raymond and "sororem vicecomitis Biterrensis…Beatricem" whom he repudiated[140]. The Chronicle of Guillaume de Puylaurens records that Comte Raymond VI married "Béatrice sœur de Trencavel vicomte de Béziers" whom he repudiated, but he confuses her with her daughter when he adds that she married secondly "Pierre Bermond de Salvio"[141]. As only two daughters were mentioned in Raymond Trencavel´s testament dated 21 Apr 1154, it is presumed that the third daughter was born after this date. It is possible that this was either Adelais or Beatrix as no source has yet been identified which confirms the order of birth of these two younger daughters. "Rogerius comes Biterrensis" conceded "castro Mesoa" to "Beatrici sorori meæ" by charter dated Jan 1193[142], which is likely to indicate the date of her separation from her husband. She retired to a Cathar convent after her repudiation. m ([Sep 1176/1179], repudiated Jan 1193 or before) as his second wife, RAYMOND de Toulouse, son of RAYMOND V Comte de Toulouse & his wife Constance de France (27 Oct 1156-Toulouse 2 Aug 1222). He succeeded his father in 1194 as RAYMOND VI Comte de Toulouse, Duc de Narbonne, Marquis de Provence.

3. BERNARD ATON [V] de Beziers (-[1159]). “Filiorum nostrorum Rogerii, Trencavelli atque Bernardi” consented to the marriage contract dated 1121 between “Bernardus Nemausensium et Agathensium et Biterrensium vicecomes et…Cæcilia vicecomitissa…filia nostra Ermessindi” and “Rostagno de Poscheriis”[143]. “Bernardus-Ato vicecomes et uxor mea Cæcilia vicecomitissa et filii nostri Rogerius et Raimundus et Bernardus” donated property confiscated from the rebels at Carcassonne to “Bernardo de Tresmals” by charter dated 5 Apr 1125[144]. The testament of "Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Biterrensis", dated 1129, bequeathed "Nemausum" to "Bernardo filio meo"[145]. Vicomte d'Agde, Vicomte de Nîmes. The Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis records the visit to Jerusalem of "Vicecomes Biturrensis Raymundus cognomento Trenchavel", staging that he was "frater Rogerii, qui prole caruit, et Bernardis cognomento Atonis"[146]. "Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Nemausensis et...Guillelma uxor eius" issued a charter dated 1146[147]. "B. Ato vicecomes Nemausensis" confirmed his obligations to "R. de Poscheriis nepoti meo" which "pater meus dedit cum filia sua Ermesendi, patri tuo R....Margaritas, Bellivicinum, Calvicionem" by charter dated 1146[148]. "Cæcilia vicecomitissa quæ fuit uxor domini Bernardi-Atonis vicecomitis Biterris et filii eorum Rotgerius, Raymundus Trinquauel et Bernardis-Atonis vicecomites Biterris, Carcassonæ, Nemausi et Albiæ" confirmed donations by "maiores nostri generis…Diasfronisa vicecomitissa et Bernardus vicecomes filius eius et Gaucia eius coniux et filii eorundem Froterius Albiensis episcopus et Ato vicecomes" by charter dated 20 Oct 1146[149]. "Bernardus-Ato vicecomes Nemausensium" granted property, with the support of "Guillelmæ uxoris meæ", by charter dated 1151[150]. m (1146 or before) GUILLEMETTE de Montpellier, daughter of GUILLAUME [VI] Seigneur de Montpellier & his wife Sibila [del Vasto] (-after 29 Sep 1173). Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" mentions his daughters Guillemette, Adalais and Ermessende, requesting that "Guillelme filie mee cum marito suo" be given the rest of her dowry[151]. "Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Nemausensis et...Guillelma uxor eius" issued a charter dated 1146[152]. "Bernardus-Ato vicecomes Nemausensium" granted property, with the support of "Guillelmæ uxoris meæ", by charter dated 1151[153]. The primary source which confirms her marriage more precisely has not yet been identified, although it is indicated by the testament dated 29 Sep 1173 of "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" which names "…Guillelma soror mea et filius ejus Bernardus Atho…"[154]. “Ysarius de Salve filius de Stephana” swore allegiance to “Guillelma vicecomitissa que fuisti moller de Bernardo-Aton" and to her unborn son by charter dated to [1159][155]. “Willelma Nemausensis vicecomitissa...et...filium meum vicecomitem” donated property to “Petro Raymundo de Anagia" by charter dated May 1166[156]. Bernard Aton [V] & his wife had one child:

a) BERNARD ATON [VI] (posthumously [1159]-after 2 May 1214). His posthumous birth is indicated by the charter dated to [1159] under which “Ysarius de Salve filius de Stephana” swore allegiance to “Guillelma vicecomitissa que fuisti moller de Bernardo-Aton" and to her unborn son[157]. Vicomte d'Agde, Vicomte de Nîmes. “Willelma Nemausensis vicecomitissa...et...filium meum vicecomitem” donated property to “Petro Raymundo de Anagia" by charter dated May 1166[158]. The testament dated 29 Sep 1173 of "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" (his maternal uncle) names "…Guillelma soror mea et filius ejus Bernardus Atho…"[159]. According to Duhamel Amado, the couple's posthumous son did not survive[160], but this appears to be disproved by this testament. Vicomte de Nîmes. A charter dated 1179 records an agreement between "Ildefossum…[regem] Arragoniæ, comitem Barchinoniæ, marchionem Provinciæ" and "B Atonis vicecomitem Nemausensem"[161]. "Bernardus Ato vicecomes Agathensis" swore allegiance to "Guillelmo domino Montispessulani et...Agneti uxori eius" for part of his domain by charters dated 1189, Jan 1191 and 1195[162]. "Bernardus Ato filius quondam Bernardi Atonis vicecomitis Nemausensis et Agatensis et Guillermæ uxoris eius" transferred their vicomtés to "domino Simoni comiti Lycestriæ, vicecomiti Biterrensi et Carcassensi" by charter dated 2 May 1214[163]. m GUILLELME, daughter of --- (-after 2 May 1214). "Bernardus Ato filius quondam Bernardi Atonis vicecomitis Nemausensis et Agatensis et Guillermæ uxoris eius" transferred their vicomtés to "domino Simoni comiti Lycestriæ, vicecomiti Biterrensi et Carcassensi" by charter dated 2 May 1214[164].

4. ERMENGARDE "Trencavelle" de Béziers (-1156). "Bernardus Atonis vicecomes Biterrensis et uxor mea Cæcilia" agreed the marriage of "filia nostra Ermengardi" to "Gaufredum filium de Guirardo de Rossilione", by charter dated 1110, which provides for "castello de Abelliano et…castello de Mesoa" as her dowry[165]. Dame d'Abeilhan et de Mèze {Hérault}. "Gausfredus Rossilionensis et uxor mea Trencavella et filius noster Guinardus" donated property to the abbey of Grasse by charter dated 13 May 1139, signed by "…Bernardi Berengarii vicecomitis…"[166]. "Trencavella filia Cæciliæ Biterrensis vicecomitissæ et…Geraldus filius eiusdem Trencavellæ" donated property to "sanctæ Mariæ Vallismagnæ et Petro abbati" by charter dated 1147, witnessed by “Cæciliæ vicecomitissæ Biterrensis, Trencavellæ eiusdem filiæ, Geraldi vicecomitis de Rossellon filius prædictæ Trencavellæ”[167]. m (1110, divorced 1152) as his first wife, GAUSFRED [III] Comte de Roussillon, son of GERARD [I] Comte de Roussillon & his wife Agnes --- (-before 24 Feb 1164).

5. MATHELINE de Béziers (-after 1152). By charter dated 27 Nov 1105, "Agnes et…Guillelmus Alfaricus et uxor mea Engelrada et infantes nostri Arnaldus et Saurina" gave "burgum de Biterri qui fuit de Gaucelino-Arnaldi" to "Bernardo Atonis et uxori tuae Caeciliae et illis infantibus vestris" in contemplation of the marriage of their children[168]. The marriage contract between “Metellinæ filiæ Bernardi Atonis vicecomitis et Cæciliæ” and “Guillelmus-Alfaricus et uxor mea Engelrada…Arnoldo filio nostro” is dated 19 Dec 1105 and records the grant by the bridegroom´s parents of "ipsum nostrum castellum de Sancto Nazario {Saint-Nazaire, Aude} …in comitatu Narbonensi et ipsum castellum nostrum de Salviano {Sauvian, Hérault} …in comitatu Biterrensi" to their son[169]. According to Duhamel-Amado[170], the contemplated marriage of Matheline and Arnaud de Béziers-Sauvian did not take place. The testament of "Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Biterrensis", dated 1129, names "Mantilinæ filiæ meæ"[171]. Matheline may have married (before 1143) Austors de Lunas. "Metelina" donated property to "Bernardo-Atoni fratri meo" by charter dated 1152 witnessed by “Selvionis de Clairjac et filii eius Selvionis…”[172]. m (contract 19 Dec 1105) ARNAUD de Béziers-Sauvian, son of GUILLAUME ALFARIC de Saint-Nazaire {Aude} & his wife Engelrade de Béziers-Sauvian. For this family of Béziers-Sauvian, see Duhamel Amado[173]. Arnaud & his wife had two children:

a) MATHELINE de Béziers-Sauvian (-after 1 Apr 1168). The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. A charter dated 1130 records an agreement between "Silvion de Clérieu" and the canons of the church of Romans regarding his usurpation of the donations of his predecessors "Silvion, Guillaume, Ado et Guillaume son père", confirmed by "sa femme Metelina" and witnessed by "le comte Amédée…"[174]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. "Silvius de Cleireu et…Matelina eius uxor et…Silvius eorum filius" donated property to the Templars at Richerenches by charter dated 15 Oct 1141[175]. A charter dated 1150 records disputes between "Silvion de Clérieu" and the canons of the church of Romans, settled by Hugues Archbishop of Vienne and "Silvion et Mételine son épouse", naming "Guillaume abbé et sacristain de Romans, frère de Silvion"[176]. The dating of the previous charter, and the identity of the donors, are clarified by the charter dated under which "Roggerius de Claireu…et fratres mei" increased the donation by "pater meus Silvius et mater mea Matelina" of property to the Templars at Richerenches, as far as "Avisanum", with the advice of "matris mee Mateline" and with the consent of "Guilelmus de Claireu abbas de Sancto Felicio", by charter dated 1 Apr 1168[177]. m SILVION [II] Seigneur de Clérieux, son of GUILLAUME Seigneur de Clérieux {Isère} & his wife ---. “Selvionis de Clairjac et filii eius Selvionis…” witnessed the charter dated 1152 under which "Metelina" donated property to "Bernardo-Atoni fratri meo"[178].

b) SAURINE de Béziers-Sauvian . The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. m BERENGER de Thézan {Hérault}.

6. ERMESINDE de Béziers (-before 1146). The marriage contract between “Bernardus Nemausensium et Agathensium et Biterrensium vicecomes et…Cæcilia vicecomitissa…filia nostra Ermessindi” and “Rostagno de Poscheriis” is dated 1121 and records “castrum Margaritas…[et] castrum…Calvenzing…[et] mediatem castri Belvedin” as her dowry[179]. The charter dated 1146, under which "Ato vicecomes Nemausensis" guaranteed the succession of her son "R. de Poscheriis nepoti meo" to property granted as dowry by "pater meus…cum filia sua Ermesens" to "patri tuo R….Margaritas, Bellumvicinum, Calvuconem"[180], suggests that Ermesinde had died by that date. m (Béziers 1121) ROSTAING de Posquières {now Vauvert, Gard}, son of RAYMOND [II] Decanus & his wife --- (-[1142/46]). The seigneurs d´Uzès et de Posquières are discussed in Histoire Générale de Languedoc Tome IV, according to which Rostaing de Posquières was the brother of Faydive d´Uzès, wife of Alphonse Jourdain Comte de Toulouse[181]. This has not been verified.

7. PAGANE (-after 1152). The testament of "Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Biterrensis", dated 1129, bequeathed "Carcassonam…Redas…Albiam…" to "Rotgerio primogenito filio meo", and requested "etiam Rotgerio" to provide dowry for "sororem suam Paganam"[182]. "Pagana" donated property to "Bernardo-Atoni fratri meo" by charter dated 1152 which names her father “Bernardi-Atonis”[183]. She was still unmarried in 1129[184].

Chapter 2. COMTES de CARCASSONNE

A. COMTES de CARCASSONNE et de RAZES [812]-[933]

According to Bisson, the family of the first comtes de Carcassonne was of Visigothic descent[185]. It is true that some of the names used by the early comtes (for example Oliba and Dela) were used by Catalonian counts, in whose families other names are those of 7th century Visigothic duces (see the document SPAIN, VANDALS, SUEVI & VISIGOTHS). Aurell suggests that they probably originated in Conflent, an ancient vicaria located in present-day Pyrénées-Orientales[186]. However, it is not clear that the different nobles who are attributed in the primary sources with jurisdiction over Carcassonne during the late 8th and early 9th centuries were related. It was unusual during that period in France for fiefdoms to be awarded with hereditary rights, as is demonstrated by the absence of dynastic counties among the Carolingian nobility (see the document CAROLINGIAN NOBILITY). In any case, it is not certain that the names of all the 9th century rulers in Carcassonne are known. For example, there is a gap of more than thirty years between the last mention of Comte Oliba [I] and the first mention of Comte Oliba [II] in 870.

During the first half of the 9th century, it is unclear whether Carcassonne was under the suzerainty of the Marquisate of Gothia or the March of Spain. The question may be moot: as mentioned in the Introduction to the document CATALONIA, it is possible that the March of Spain and Septimania/Gothia were governed as a single territory at that time. By the late 9th century, Carcassonne was within the sphere of influence of the comtes de Toulouse: the Annales Bertiniani record in 872 that Charles II “le Chauve” King of the West Franks granted “Carcasonem et Rhedas” to “Bernardo…Tholosæ comite”[187]. No indication has been found that the county of Carcassonne left the suzerainty of the counts of Toulouse thereafter.

It is not clear how the county was transmitted to the family of the Comte de Comminges after the death of Acfred [II] Comte de Carcassonne in [933]. Settipani highlights that the most obvious explanation is that Arsinde, wife of Arnaud Comte de Comminges and mother of Roger [I] Comte de Carcassonne who was the next recorded count, was the daughter of Acfred [II], although he accepts that there is no proof of this paternity[188]. As explained below, the chronology for this hypothesis is unfavourable. Another difficulty is that there is no indication who held the county between the death of Comte Acfred and Roger´s arrival, the date of which is uncertain but is unlikely to have been before the 950s at the earliest. In particular, no proof has yet been found that the county was inherited by Arsinde's husband, Comte Arnaud, which would have been normal if his wife had been heiress of Carcassonne. A third difficulty is that none of the names associated with the first family of Comtes de Carcassonne (especially Oliba, Acfred and Sunifred) are found among the descendants of Arsinde and Comte Arnaud.

After the death of Comte Raymond Roger [II] in 1067, the county of Carcassonne passed to the Comtes de Barcelona, while the vicomté of Béziers and Agde passed to his sister Ermengarde and through her to the Vicomtes d'Albi.

1. BELLO (-[before 812]). “Bellon” is the first known count to have governed Carcassonne, and is named in documents dated after 778 and before 812[189].

2. GISCLAFRED (-after 2 Apr 812). "Karolus…augustus…imperator Romanum…rex Francorum et Langobardorum" issued a charter dated 2 Apr 812 to the counts in the Spanish march "Berane, Gauscelino, Gisclafredo, Odilone, Ermengario, Ademaro, Laibulfo et Erlino comitibus" instructing them to grant protection to the refugees from Spain[190]. According to Cros-Mayrevieille, he is named in charters dated 812 as governor of Carcassonne but he does not cite the sources[191]. [m AILONA, daughter of ---. She is shown as Gisclafred's wife by Aurell[192], but the primary source on which this is based has not yet been identified.]

3. OLIBA [I] (-[1 Nov 835/10 May 837]). "Oliba comes et uxor mea Elmetrudes" donated property at "villa de Faviès" to the abbey of Lagrasse by charter dated 21 Sep 820[193]. According to Cros-Mayrevieille, he is named in charters dated 821, 825, 835, 837 and 838 as governor of Carcassonne[194]. Pepin I King of Aquitaine donated property to the abbey of Montolieu "in territorio Carcassense super fluvium Duranum…annuente Oliba comite" by charter dated 1 Nov 835[195]. His latest date of death is set by the charter dated 10 May 837 signed by "Richildis femina que fui uxor de conda Olibani comiti" relating to the "villa de Faviès"[196]. m firstly ERMENTRUDE, daughter of --- (-[21 Sep 820/830]). "Oliba comes et uxor mea Elmetrudes" donated property at "villa de Faviès" to the abbey of Lagrasse by charter dated 21 Sep 820[197]. m secondly RICHILDA, daughter of --- (-after 10 May 837). "Richildis femina que fui uxor de conda Olibani comiti" signed a charter dated 10 May 837 relating to the "villa de Faviès" subscribed by "Lighatario, Centullus, Samson, Uczandus, Hugo, Eles"[198].

4. DELA (-after 3 Sep 838). Pepin I King of Aquitaine donated property to the abbey of Grasse, finished by "Dellone comite et Gisclafredo filio eius", by charter dated 3 Sep 838[199]. m ---. The name of Dela´s wife is not known. Dela & his wife had one child:

a) GISCLAFRED (-after 3 Sep 838). Pepin I King of Aquitaine donated property to the abbey of Grasse, finished by "Dellone comite et Gisclafredo filio eius", by charter dated 3 Sep 838[200].

Two brothers, parents not known.

1. OLIBA [II] ([830/40]-[879]). Cros-Mayrevieille suggests that Oliba [II] was the son of Oliba [I][201]. The name obviously suggests a close relationship but, in the absence of documentary evidence to the contrary, Oliba [II] could just as easily have been the nephew or grandson of Oliba [I]. In addition, assuming that Oliba [II] was in his thirties when granted property in 870 (which is suggested if his sons were minors when he died), he must have been born late in the life of Oliba [I] if he was the son of the latter. Comte de Carcassonne. Charles II "le Chauve" King of the West Franks granted property "in pago Carehasensi" to "Olibam…comitem", by charter dated 20 Jul 870[202]. The Annales Bertiniani record that King Charles II granted “Carcasonem et Rhedas” to “Bernardo…Tholosæ comite” in 872[203]. A charter dated 23 Sep 873 records the foundation of the church of Notre-Dame de Formiguera by "comitibus…Vuifredo et fratre eius Mirone et comitibus Olibano et fratre eius Ayfredo"[204]. Emperor Charles II "le Chauve" granted property "res in Gotia" previously held by "Mirone infideli nostro filio Beram" and “in Carcasense” by “Fredario et uxori suæ Deufianæ…infidelis noster” and “Hostiliti et fratrum suorum…infidelium nostrorum” to "Oolibam comiti Carcasensi", by charter dated 11 Jun 877[205]. A charter of Charles III “le Simple” King of the West Franks dated 3 Nov 908, confirming the assets of “monasterio Crassensi”, mentions property donated by “Bencio comes bonæ memoriæ” which “Oliba comes” held[206]. m ---. The name of Oliba's wife is not known. Comte Oliba [II] & his wife had two children:

a) BENCIO [I] ([860/70]-908). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Comte de Carcassonne. A charter of Charles III “le Simple” King of the West Franks dated 3 Nov 908, confirming the assets of “monasterio Crassensi”, mentions property donated by “Bencio comes bonæ memoriæ” which “Oliba comes” held[207].

b) ACFRED [II] ([860/70]-after 24 May 934). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. He succeeded his brother in 908 as Comte de Carcassonne et de Razès. "Agfredus comes…in civitate Carcassonna" donated "alodem Brucias in comitatu Carcassense…" to the abbey of Montolieu by charter dated 24 May 934, subscribed by "…Radulfus, Ugo, Oliba…"[208]. m ---. The name of Acfred's wife is not known. Comte Acfred [II] & his wife had [one possible child]:

i) [ARSINDE ([905/20]-after [959]). The parentage of the wife of Arnaud Comte de Comminges is not known. Settipani highlights that the obvious way of explaining the transmission of the county of Carcassonne to the family of the Comtes de Comminges is that Arsinde, wife of Comte Arnaud, was the daughter of Acfred Comte de Carcassonne[209]. This is also assumed to be correct by the Histoire Générale de Languedoc[210]. However, the chronology is not ideal. As explained below (Part B), it is likely that her son Roger [I] Comte de Carcassonne was born in the later part of the date range [930/40]. If this is correct, it is likely that Arsinde married in [925/35] which would place her own birth in the range [905/20]. Another difficulty is that there is no indication who held the county of Carcassonne between the death of Comte Acfred [II] in [933] and the time when Arsinde's son Roger was comte, the date of which is uncertain but is unlikely to precede the 950s at the earliest. In particular, no proof has yet been found that the county was inherited by Arsinde's husband, Comte Arnaud, which would have been normal if his wife had been the heiress of Carcassonne. According to Europäische Stammtafeln[211], Arsinde was the daughter of Acfred Duke of Aquitaine. The primary source on which this is based has not yet been identified. It is assumed that it is also speculative based on onomastics. A third possibility is proposed by Stasser, who suggests that she was the sister of Raymond [I] Comte de Rouergue, on the grounds that it is better supported from the onomastic point of view[212]. m ([925/35]) ARNAUD Comte de Comminges et de Couserans, son of --- (-before 27 Nov 957).]

2. ACFRED [I] (-before 19 Feb 906). A charter dated 23 Sep 873 records the foundation of the church of Notre-Dame de Formiguera by "comitibus…Vuifredo et fratre eius Mirone et comitibus Olibano et fratre eius Ayfredo"[213]. Comte de Carcassonne et de Razès. A charter dated 24 Feb 883 records a judgment in the court of "…Aquifredo comite, Sicfredo vicecomite…" at Carcassonne relating to a claim by "Ermenardus…filius quondam genitore meo…Amelio"[214]. A charter dated 19 Feb 906 records the execution of the testament of "Aifredo comite" by "Adalindes comitissa", including the donation of property "in comitatu Redense" to "S. Joannis-Baptiste castrum Malasti...in territorio Carcassense super fluvium Duranno", signed by "Aifredo filio Aifredo"[215]. A charter of Charles III “le Simple” King of the West Franks dated 3 Nov 908, confirming the assets of “monasterio Crassensi”, mentions property “in pago Redense” donated by “Acfredus comes”[216]. m ADALINDA, daughter of --- (-after 19 Feb 906). A charter dated 19 Feb 906 records the execution of the testament of "Aifredo comite" by "Adalindes comitissa", including the donation of property "in comitatu Redense" to "S. Joannis-Baptiste castrum Malasti...in territorio Carcassense super fluvium Duranno", signed by "Aifredo filio Aifredo"[217]. According to Europäische Stammtafeln[218], he married Adalinda d'Aquitaine, daughter of Bernard "Plantevelue" Comte d'Autun, de Rodez et d'Auvergne & his wife Ermengarde [d'Auvergne], and was father of later dukes of Aquitaine. The primary source on which this is based has not yet been identified. It is possible that the co-identity is based only on speculation from the Cluny charter of Acfred Duke of Aquitaine, dated 2 Oct 927, which names his parents as Acfred and Adelinda, and on the assumption that Acfred [I] Comte de Carcassonne was the only contemporary nobleman of this name[219]. The charter quoted above provides further evidence that the co-identity may not be correct, as the other two known sons of Acfred, father of the two dukes of Aquitaine, did not consent to, or were not otherwise named in, the document. Acfred [I] & his wife had one child:

a) ACFRED [II] (-after 19 Feb 906). A charter dated 19 Feb 906 records the execution of the testament of "Aifredo comite" by "Adalindes comitissa", including the donation of property "in comitatu Redense" to "S. Joannis-Baptiste castrum Malasti...in territorio Carcassense super fluvium Duranno", signed by "Aifredo filio Aifredo"[220].

B. COMTES de CARCASSONNE (FAMILY of COMTES de COMMINGES)

ROGER [I] de Comminges "le Vieux", son of ARNAUD Comte de Comminges et de Couserans & his wife Arsinde --- ([930/40]-after Apr 1011). "Arnaldus et uxor mea Arsindis, et Rodgarius et Odo filiis nostris" donated property to the abbey of Montolieu, near Carcassonne for the souls of "…et Rodgario fratre meo" by charter dated 7 Apr 949[221]. His birth date range is estimated on the assumption that he and his brother were young adolescents or older children at the date of this charter. His date of death suggests that it is more likely that he was born in the later part of this range. He succeeded as Comte de Carcassonne, de Razès, de Couserans et de Comminges, Seigneur de Foix, although the date is not known. "Arsendes comitissa et filius meus Rodgarius comes" sold property to "Gilaberto vicario" by charter dated 29 Nov 957[222]. "Rodgarius comes et uxor mea…Aladaices" exchanged property with "Sancio et uxori suæ…Goidlane et filio illorum Bernardo clerico" by charter dated Apr 970[223]. "Rodgarius comes…cum Adalissa comitissa conjuge mea et Regimundo sobole" donated property "alodem meum de Corniliano" to the monastery of Saint-Hilaire, Carcassonne by charter dated 979[224]. "Roggarius comes…cum coniuge comitissa Adalaice seu Regimundo sobole atque Bernardo sobole" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Hilaire by charter dated Aug 981[225]. "Rotgerius comes et marchio cum coniuge comitissa Adalaisse atque cum prole Regimundo Barnardoque" donated property with the abbey of Saint-Hilaire by charter dated 1 Nov 984[226]. "Rogerius et uxor mea Adaleiz" donated "alodum nostrum…in pago Tolosano in terminio Podagense in villa…Valle" to the abbey of Lézat by charter dated Dec 987[227]. "Rodgarius comes et uxor mea Aladaiz" donated property to the abbey of Lézat by charter dated Aug [1001], signed by "Ramundo, Bernardo, Petrone"[228]. “Rogerius comes”, under his testament dated to [1002], divided his properties, “ad Raimundo filio meo…civitatem Carcassonam cum ipso comitatu carcassense…[et] Redas castellum cum suo comitatu…et ipsa tertia parte de comitatu Cominico” except for certain abbeys given to “filio meo Petrone”, and “ad Bernardo filio meo…comitatu de Cosoragno…castello de Fuxo”, and names “fratre meo Odone comite et…filio suo Arnaldo”[229]. "Rogerius comes et conjux mea Adalaizis comitissa" donated property to Saint-Hilaire, including property which "frater meus Oddo comes habuit", for the soul of "fratris mei Oddoni comitis" and for "filio nostro Regimundo comite", by charter dated Apr 1011, signed by "…Bernardus et dominus Petrus…comites…"[230].

m (before Apr 970) as her second husband, ADELAIS, widow of ---, daughter of --- (-after Apr 1011). "Rodgarius comes et uxor mea…Aladaices" exchanged property with "Sancio et uxori suæ…Goidlane et filio illorum Bernardo clerico" by charter dated Apr 970[231]. Her origin is unknown, although her first marriage is indicated by the reference to her son, presumably by this earlier marriage, in the charter dated 979 which is quoted below. Stasser has suggested that she was Adelais de Melgueil, daughter of Bernard Comte de Melgueil & his wife Sénégonde [de Rouergue], based on onomastic arguments[232]. "Rodgarius comes…cum Adalissa comitissa conjuge mea et Regimundo sobole" donated property "alodem meum de Corniliano" to the monastery of Saint-Hilaire, Carcassonne by charter dated 979, signed by "Adalaissæ comitissæ, Arnaudi comitis […], Regimundi sobolis meæ"[233]. Jaurgain points out that the words "filii Adalisse, Petri episcopi et comitis" should be added in the subscription list (where shown by square brackets) stating that they were omitted from the edition of the charter quoted in the third edition of the Histoire Générale de Languedoc[234]. Stasser suggests that "Petrus episcopus et comes" who subscribed the 979 charter may have been Pierre de Melgueil bishop of Maguelone, who would have been Adelais's brother[235]. "Roggarius comes…cum coniuge comitissa Adalaice seu Regimundo sobole atque Bernardo sobole" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Hilaire by charter dated Aug 981[236]. "Rotgerius comes et marchio cum coniuge comitissa Adalaisse atque cum prole Regimundo Barnardoque" donated property with the abbey of Saint-Hilaire by charter dated 1 Nov 984[237]. "Rogerius et uxor mea Adaleiz" donated "alodum nostrum…in pago Tolosano in terminio Podagense in villa…Valle" to the abbey of Lézat by charter dated Dec 987[238]. "Rodgarius comes et uxor mea Aladaiz" donated property to the abbey of Lézat by charter dated Aug [1001], signed by "Ramundo, Bernardo, Petrone"[239]. "Rogerius comes et conjux mea Adalaizis comitissa" donated property to Saint-Hilaire, including property which "frater meus Oddo comes habuit", for the soul of "fratris mei Oddoni comitis" and for "filio nostro Regimundo comite", by charter dated Apr 1011, signed by "…Bernardus et dominus Petrus…comites…"[240].

Comte Roger & his wife had four children:

1. RAYMOND ROGER de Carcassonne (-before Apr 1011). "Rodgarius comes…cum Adalissa comitissa conjuge mea et Regimundo sobole" donated property "alodem meum de Corniliano" to the monastery of Saint-Hilaire, Carcassonne by charter dated 979[241]. “Rogerius comes”, under his testament dated to [1002], divided his properties, “ad Raimundo filio meo…civitatem Carcassonam cum ipso comitatu carcassense…[et] Redas castellum cum suo comitatu…et ipsa tertia parte de comitatu Cominico”[242]. He succeeded as Comte de Carcassonne.

- see below.

2. BERNARD ROGER de Carcassonne (before Aug 981-[22 Aug 1036/38]). "Roggarius comes…cum coniuge comitissa Adalaice seu Regimundo sobole atque Bernardo sobole" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Hilaire by charter dated Aug 981[243]. “Rogerius comes”, under his testament dated to [1002], divided his properties, “ad Bernardo filio meo…comitatu de Cosoragno…castello de Fuxo”[244]. He succeeded in 1012 as Comte de Couserans and (part) Carcassonne, Seigneur du pays de Foix. He succeeded as Comte de Bigorre, de iure uxoris.

- COMTES de FOIX.

3. PIERRE ROGER de Carcassonne (-1 Aug 1050). "Rodgarius comes et uxor mea Aladaiz" donated property to the abbey of Lézat by charter dated Aug [1001], signed by "Ramundo, Bernardo, Petrone"[245]. “Rogerius comes”, under his testament dated to [1002], divided his properties, “ad Raimundo filio meo…civitatem Carcassonam cum ipso comitatu carcassense…[et] Redas castellum cum suo comitatu…et ipsa tertia parte de comitatu Cominico” except for certain abbeys given to “filio meo Petrone”[246]. "Rogerius comes et conjux mea Adalaizis comitissa" donated property to Saint-Hilaire, including property which "frater meus Oddo comes habuit", for the soul of "fratris mei Oddoni comitis" and for "filio nostro Regimundo comite", by charter dated Apr 1011, signed by "…Bernardus et dominus Petrus…comites…"[247]. Bishop of Girona. A charter dated to [1013] records an agreement between "Petrus episcopus filius qui sum de Adalaizo comitissa" and “Borrello episcopo filius qui fuisti de Ingilrada fæmina” [Bishop of Osona][248]. “Petrus episcopus” donated property “per præceptum domini Rodgerii comitis patris mei et mater mea…Adalais comitissa” by charter dated 13 Dec 1027[249].

4. ERMESINDE de Carcassonne (-1 Mar 1058). Her parentage is confirmed by the charter dated 2 Sep 1019 which names “Raymondus…comes Borreli comitis proles” and by which “Ermisindi…coniux eius comitissa, filia…comitis Carcasonensis Rodegarii” records her husband´s burial “infra canonicalem claustram S. Crucis sedis” and confirms a donation by “femina…Bellazez uxor quæ fuit Sesemundi fratris Seniofredi Gerundensis vicecomitis”, with the consent of “filio suo domno Barengario marchione comite…Amato vicecomite Gerundense…”[250]. "Remundus comes et marchio, Ermensides comitissa" donated property to Saint-Victor, Marseille by charter dated 11 Jun 996[251]. "Ermessindis comitissa et Amato de castro Surice et Sunifredo de Riorubio, Gondebaldus de Besora, Lobeto de Celra" signed a document dated 12 Nov 1018 as executors of "condam Remundo comite et marchio"[252]. Regent during the minority of her son until early 1020s. She acquired considerable power during her regency, quarrelling with her son. She continued to be a disruptive influence in Catalonia until her death[253]. The testament of "Ermesindis comitissa", dated 25 Sep 1057, names "domnum Raymundum Berengarium comitem nepotem meum…domna Almodis comitissa coniuge vestra"[254]. The codicil of "domna Ermesindis comitissa", dated 6 Mar 1057 (O.S.), names "Guillermo Berengarii suo nepoti…Sancio suo nepoti…Bernardo Berengarii suo nepoti"[255]. m ([990/91]) RAMON BORRELL I Comte de Barcelona, son of BORRELL [II] Comte de Barcelona & his first wife Ledgarde [de Toulouse] ([971/26 May 972]-25 Feb 1017).

RAYMOND ROGER de Carcassonne, son of ROGER [I] de Comminges Comte de Carcassonne & his wife Adelais --- (-before Apr 1011). "Rodgarius comes…cum Adalissa comitissa conjuge mea et Regimundo sobole" donated property "alodem meum de Corniliano" to the monastery of Saint-Hilaire, Carcassonne by charter dated 979[256]. "Roggarius comes…cum coniuge comitissa Adalaice seu Regimundo sobole atque Bernardo sobole" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Hilaire by charter dated Aug 981[257]. "Rotgerius comes et marchio cum coniuge comitissa Adalaisse atque cum prole Regimundo Barnardoque" donated property with the abbey of Saint-Hilaire by charter dated 1 Nov 984[258]. "Rodgarius comes et uxor mea Aladaiz" donated property to the abbey of Lézat by charter dated Aug [1001], signed by "Ramundo, Bernardo, Petrone"[259]. “Rogerius comes”, under his testament dated to [1002], divided his properties, “ad Raimundo filio meo…civitatem Carcassonam cum ipso comitatu carcassense…[et] Redas castellum cum suo comitatu…et ipsa tertia parte de comitatu Cominico”[260]. He succeeded as Comte de Carcassonne, although as he predeceased his father this was presumably on the basis of some power-sharing arrangement. "Rogerius comes et conjux mea Adalaizis comitissa" donated property to Saint-Hilaire, including property which "frater meus Oddo comes habuit", for the soul of "fratris mei Oddoni comitis" and for "filio nostro Regimundo comite", by charter dated Apr 1011, signed by "…Bernardus et dominus Petrus…comites…"[261].

m (before 990) as her first husband, GARSINDIS de Béziers, daughter of GUILLAUME [II] Vicomte de Béziers & his first wife Ermentrudis --- (975-after 29 Sep 1043). The testament of "Guillelmus vicecomes", dated 990, appointed "…Arsindis vicecomitissa…" among his executors and named "filia sua Garsindis…filia mea Senegundis"[262]. "Ratulfus et uxor mea Lugrizia…" gave property "in comitatu Agathense in villa Almas" to "Raimundo comiti et uxore tue Garsindi comitisse" by charter dated 21 Jul 1007, which also names "Guillelmo vicecomes" but gives no indication of any relationship between the latter and Garsindis[263]. Her parentage and first marriage are confirmed by the charter dated 26 Jun 1070 under which “Remundus Bernardi vicecomes cognomento Trencaveis et Ermengardis vicecomitissa conjux mea, filia…Rangardis comitissæ” transferred property to “Raimundo comiti Barcheonæ et Almodi comitissæ coniugi tuæ et filio vestro Raymundo Berengarii” which names “Guillermus vicecomes Biterrensis…avus Petri Raymundi”[264]. She married secondly (after Apr 1011) as his second wife, Bernard "Pelet" [de Sauve]. A charter dated 28 Aug 1013 “vite domno Bernardo marchione et domna Guarsinde comitissa” records that "Richardus per vocem uxoris suæ Senegundis" claimed that “Garsindis comitissa...filia Villelmo vicecomite” had granted “villa...Palaiz” to his wife[265]. A charter dated 18 Dec 1029 records the foundation of the monastery of Sauve by "Garsindis et filius meus Bremundus et frater eius Almeradus", for the soul of "genitoris nostri Barnardi", in the presence of "Wilelmi comitis Tholosani…Atthonis vicecomitis, et Berengarii, et fratris eius Elisiari de ipso Castro…Emenonis de Sabrano…"[266]. "Garsendis comitissa…et filiis meis Petro et Guillelmo et Bermundo" donated property to Conques, for the souls of "genitoris mei Guillelmi…genetricis meæ et…Bernardi senioris mei et filii mei Remundi et…filiorum meorum Guillelmi, Petroni, Bermundi", by charter dated Aug [1034][267]. "Petrus Raimundi comes" donated property to the church of Béziers, with the advice of "Garsindis comitissæ matri meæ", by charter dated 29 Sep 1043[268].

Comte Raymond Roger & his wife had two children:

1. PIERRE RAYMOND de Carcassonne (-[1060]). His parentage is indicated by the charter dated 22 Apr 1070 under which “Rangardis comitissa, filia…Ameliæ comitissæ” sold property in “comitatu Redensi, Cosaranensi, et Comeniensi, et Carcassonensi, et Narbonensi, et Minerbensi, et Tolosano”, previously held by “Rodgario comite vetulo Carcassonensi et Otone fratre eius comite Redensi et…Bernardo Rodgarii et Raymundo Rodgarii et Petro episcopo filiorum prædicti Rodgarii, et…Petri Raymundi comitis mariti mei et Rodgarii filii mei”, to “Raimundo comiti Barcheonensi et Almodi comitissæ coniugi vestræ sorori meæ et filio vestro Raymundo Berengarii”[269]. He succeeded as Comte de Carcassonne, Vicomte de Béziers et d'Agde. "Garsendis comitissa…et filiis meis Petro et Guillelmo et Bermundo" donated property to Conques, for the souls of "genitoris mei Guillelmi…genetricis meæ et…Bernardi senioris mei et filii mei Remundi et…filiorum meorum Guillelmi, Petroni, Bermundi", by charter dated Aug [1034][270]. A charter dated to [1035] records hearings relating to disputes between "Bermundus" and "Petri comitis frater eius"[271]. "Petrus Raimundi comes" donated property to the church of Béziers, with the advice of "Garsindis comitissæ matri meæ", by charter dated 29 Sep 1043[272]. "Petrus comes et uxor mea Ranguardis et filius noster Rotgerius et filiæ nostræ Garsindis, Ermengardis et Adalaicis" donated property to the church of Béziers by charter dated 3 Mar 1054[273]. m RAINGARDE de la Marche, daughter of BERNARD [I] Comte de La Marche & his wife Amelia --- (-after 22 Apr 1070). "Petrus comes et uxor mea Ranguardis et filius noster Rotgerius et filiæ nostræ Garsindis, Ermengardis et Adalaicis" donated property to the church of Béziers by charter dated 3 Mar 1054[274]. "Raymundus comes filius Beliard Rangard comitissam filiam Ameliæ" granted rights to "Rangardam suprascriptam" by undated charter, presumably dated to soon after his father´s death[275]. "Raingardis comitissa et gener meus Raymundus et uxor eius filia mea…Ermengardis et soror eius Adalais" donated "alodem…Tonneus…in pago Biterrensi super fluvium Orbi juxta Villamnovam", previously held by "Wilelmus vicecomes Biterrensis et Raymundus Rotgerii et Garsindis vicecomitissa et filii eius Petrus et Willelmus", to the abbey of Saint-Pons de Thomières by charter dated 3 Jan 1062[276]. "Rogerius […filius qui fui Trudgarda] et frater meus Raymundus Batallia" donated "medietatem…castro…Proliano et…duas partes de…castro…Mirapixo" [Prouille and Mirepoix] to "Rengardis comitissa […filia Amelia] et filio suo Rogerio comite", with the consent of "fratrem nostrum Petronum Rogerium", by charter dated 23 Jan 1063[277]. “Rodgerius…comes” donated property to Saint-Victor de Marseille, on the advice of “matris meæ Raingardæ, sive uxoris meæ Sibillæ”, by charter dated 10 Apr 1064[278]. “Rengardis comitissa” donated property “Redes cum omni comitatu Redensi” to “Guillermum comitem generum suum” by charter dated 13 Mar 1067[279]. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the charter dated 22 Apr 1070 under which “Rangardis comitissa, filia…Ameliæ comitissæ” sold property in “comitatu Redensi, Cosaranensi, et Comeniensi, et Carcassonensi, et Narbonensi, et Minerbensi, et Tolosano”, previously held by “Rodgario comite vetulo Carcassonensi et Otone fratre eius comite Redensi et…Bernardo Rodgarii et Raymundo Rodgarii et Petro episcopo filiorum prædicti Rodgarii, et…Petri Raymundi comitis mariti mei et Rodgarii filii mei”, to “Raimundo comiti Barcheonensi et Almodi comitissæ coniugi vestræ sorori meæ et filio vestro Raymundo Berengarii”[280]. She is named in the charter dated 3 Feb 1102 under which her daughter "Adelaiz comitissa filia…Petri Raimundi comitis de Carcassona et Raingardis uxoris suæ" donated property to the abbey of Lagrasse[281]. Comte Pierre Raymond & his wife had four children:

a) RAYMOND ROGER [II] de Carcassonne (-1067). "Petrus comes et uxor mea Ranguardis et filius noster Rotgerius et filiæ nostræ Garsindis, Ermengardis et Adalaicis" donated property to the church of Béziers by charter dated 3 Mar 1054[282]. The cartulary of Agde records a donation by "Raimundus vicecomes filius de Rangardis" by charter dated [1062/67][283]. He succeeded his father in [1060] as Comte de Carcassonne et de Razès, Vicomte de Béziers et d'Agde. "Raymundus comes filius Beliard Rangard comitissam filiam Ameliæ" granted rights to "Rangardam suprascriptam" by undated charter, presumably dated to soon after his father´s death[284]. "Rogerius comes filius Rangard" [Comte de Carcassonne] and "Rogerium comitem filium Garsendæ comitissæ" [Comte de Foix] confirmed their agreement relating to "civitate…Carcassona" by charter dated to [1063][285]. "Rogerius […filius qui fui Trudgarda] et frater meus Raymundus Batallia" donated "medietatem…castro…Proliano et…duas partes de…castro…Mirapixo" [Prouille and Mirepoix] to "Rengardis comitissa […filia Amelia] et filio suo Rogerio comite", with the consent of "fratrem nostrum Petronum Rogerium", by charter dated 23 Jan 1063[286]. “Rodgerius…comes” donated property to Saint-Victor de Marseille, on the advice of “matris meæ Raingardæ, sive uxoris meæ Sibillæ”, by charter dated 10 Apr 1064[287]. "Rodgarius comes" donated property to the cathedral of Béziers by charter dated 16 Jun 1065, subscribed by "…Rostagni de Porcharanis et Ademarii filii sui…"[288]. After his death, the county of Carcassonne passed to the Condes de Barcelona. “Raymundum Barcheonensem comitem et domnam Adalmodem comitissam et infants prædicti Raymundi comitis” agreed with “Raymundi Bernardi vicecomitem et Ermengardem vicecomitissam uxorem eius et infants illorum” to buy “tota…honore de Redes et de Carcasses et de Narbones et de Menerbes et de Tolosano” held by “Petri Raymundi comitis et Rodgario filio suo”, by charter dated 1067[289]. The cartulary of Conques indicates that the viscounty of Béziers and Agde passed to his sister Ermengarde (see below). m SIBYLLE, daughter of --- (-after 10 Apr 1064). “Rodgerius…comes” donated property to Saint-Victor de Marseille, on the advice of “matris meæ Raingardæ, sive uxoris meæ Sibillæ”, by charter dated 10 Apr 1064[290].

b) GARSINDE de Carcassonne (-[3 Mar 1054/1062]). "Petrus comes et uxor mea Ranguardis et filius noster Rotgerius et filiæ nostræ Garsindis, Ermengardis et Adalaicis" donated property to the church of Béziers by charter dated 3 Mar 1054[291]. According to the Histoire Générale de Languedoc[292], she was the first wife of Raymond Vicomte de Narbonne, son of Bérenger Vicomte de Narbonne and his wife Garsinda de Besalú. Stasser dismisses this and concludes that Garsinde must have died unmarried[293].

c) ERMENGARDE de Carcassonne (-after 26 Mar 1099). "Petrus comes et uxor mea Ranguardis et filius noster Rotgerius et filiæ nostræ Garsindis, Ermengardis et Adalaicis" donated property to the church of Béziers by charter dated 3 Mar 1054[294]. "Raingardis comitissa et gener meus Raymundus et uxor eius filia mea…Ermengardis et soror eius Adalais" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Pons de Thomières by charter dated 3 Jan 1062[295]. She succeeded her brother in 1067 as Vicomtesse de Béziers et d'Agde. “Raymundus Bernardi vicecomes et uxor eius Ermengardis vicecomitissa” sold their part of the county of Carcassonne to “domno Raymundo Barcheonæ comiti et domnæ Adalmodi comitissæ” by charter dated 2 Mar 1067, which names “Petrus Raimundi comes…[et] Rodgarius comes de Fox…filio suo”[296]. "Ermengardis comitissa…et filius meus Bernardus" donated property rights to the church of Sainte-Marie, Agde by charter dated [1074][297], presumably shortly after the death of her husband as he is not named, but this is not stated explicitly in the document. "Rogerius comes Fuxensis" and "Ermengarda vicecomitissa et…Bernardo Atonis filio eius" settled their disputes about the county of Carcassonne by charter dated 21 Apr 1095[298]. "Ermengardis visce comitissa filia Rangardis" donated property in "villa…Licairag…pro remedium animo seniore meo Raimundo" to the abbey of Conques by charter dated Nov [1097/1107], naming "filio meo Bernardo Atto"[299]. "Hermengardis vice comitissa et filius meus Bernardus Atto" donated property to the abbey of Lagrasse by charter dated 26 Mar 1099[300]. m (before 3 Jan 1062) RAYMOND BERNARD "Trencavel" Vicomte d'Albi et de Nîmes, son of BERNARD ATON [III] Vicomte d'Albi & his wife --- (-1074).

d) ADELAIDE de Carcassonne (-after 3 Feb 1102). "Petrus comes et uxor mea Ranguardis et filius noster Rotgerius et filiæ nostræ Garsindis, Ermengardis et Adalaicis" donated property to the church of Béziers by charter dated 3 Mar 1054[301]. "Raingardis comitissa et gener meus Raymundus et uxor eius filia mea…Ermengardis et soror eius Adalais" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Pons de Thomières by charter dated 3 Jan 1062[302]. Her marriage is indicated by the charter dated 13 Mar 1067 under which “Rengardis comitissa” donated property “Redes cum omni comitatu Redensi” to “Guillermum comitem generum suum”[303], and the charter dated 27 Dec 1067 under which “Guillermus Raymundi filius Adalæ comitissæ de Cerritaniæ” sold property “in civitate Carcassonæ...sive in Rodes” to “domno Raymundo comiti Barcheonæ et domnæ Adalmodi comitissæ” naming “uxorem Adalaidem…filia Petri Raymundi comitis Biterrensis et Rangardis comitissa”[304]. "Adalaidis filia…Rangardis comitissa" sold her rights to Carcassonne to "Raymundo comiti Barcheonæ et Almodi comitissæ coniugi tuæ et filio vestro Raymundo Berengarii" by charter dated 2 Aug 1070[305]. "Adelaiz comitissa filia…Petri Raimundi comitis de Carcassona et Raingardis uxoris suæ" donated property to the abbey of Lagrasse by charter dated 3 Feb 1102[306]. m (before 13 Mar 1067, divorced before [1071]) as his first wife, GUILLEM RAMÓN Conde de Cerdanya, son of RAMÓN GUIFRÉ I Conde de Cerdanya & his wife Adelaida --- (-1095, after 7 Oct).

2. GUILLAUME de Carcassonne (-after 1054). "Garsendis comitissa…et filiis meis Petro et Guillelmo et Bermundo" donated property to Conques, for the souls of "genitoris mei Guillelmi…genetricis meæ et…Bernardi senioris mei et filii mei Remundi et…filiorum meorum Guillelmi, Petroni, Bermundi", by charter dated Aug [1034][307]. "Willermus filius Garsendis comitissæ" swore allegiance to "Petrone fratre suo" by charter dated to [1036][308]. m ---. The name of Guillaume's wife is not known. Guillaume & his wife had [three] children:

a) [RAYMOND GUILLAUME (-after [1054]). "Raymundus Guillelmus" donated "villa…Magriniano" to "Petrone comite avunculo suo" by charter dated to [1050][309]. Comte. "Raimundus Guillelmus comes et uxor mea Richardis" donated property to the chapter of Saint-Nazaire de Béziers by charter dated to [1054][310]. m RICHARDIS, daughter of --- (-after [1054]). "Raimundus Guillelmus comes et uxor mea Richardis" donated property to the chapter of Saint-Nazaire de Béziers by charter dated to [1054][311].]

b) [PIERRE GUILLAUME (-after 27 Dec 1069). "Petrus Guillermi et Bernardus Guillermi fratres" sold their rights to the county of Carcassonne and in "castro…Reddes…in Reddensi comitatu vel in Narbonensi comitatu" to "domno Raymundo comiti et domnæ Almodi comitissæ" by charter dated 27 Dec 1069[312].]

c) [BERNARD GUILLAUME (-after 27 Dec 1069). "Petrus Guillermi et Bernardus Guillermi fratres" sold their rights to the county of Carcassonne and in "castro…Reddes…in Reddensi comitatu vel in Narbonensi comitatu" to "domno Raymundo comiti et domnæ Almodi comitissæ" by charter dated 27 Dec 1069[313].]

C. VICOMTES de CARCASSONNE, VICOMTES de COUSERANS

Vicomtes de Carcassonne are recorded between 883 and 1002, although it is not possible from surviving primary sources to establish a chronological list of all the vicomtes during that period. After 1002, there is a gap of two centuries before mention is found of the vicomté de Carcassonne, which was then held by the family of the comtes de Comminges who were also vicomtes de Couserans, a small county located between the counties of Comminges (to the west) and Foix (to the east) which fell under the jurisdiction of the comtes de Foix and today corresponds approximately to the Saint-Girons arrondissement in the western part of the French département of Ariège, in the northern foothills of the Pyrenees.

1. SICFRED (-after 24 Feb 883). Vicomte de Carcassonne. A charter dated 24 Feb 883 records a judgment in the court of "…Aquifredo comite, Sicfredo vicecomite…" at Carcassonne relating to a claim by "Ermenardus…filius quondam genitore meo…Amelio"[314].

2. AMELIUS . Vicomte de Carcassonne. The testament of "Raymundus comes", dated 961, donated "alodes qui fuerunt Amelio vicecomite de Carcassona…in Narbonensi"[315].

3. RAOUL . m ---. The name of Raoul´s wife is not known. Raoul & his wife had one child:

a) ARNAUD (-after 1002). Vicomte de Carcassonne. A charter dated 1002 records donations to the abbey of Saint-Hilaire by "Rodgarius comes et uxor eius comitissa cum filio eorum Regimundo" and the renunciation of claims by "Arnaldus, filius Radulphi…vicecomes"[316].

ROGER [I] de Comminges, son of BERNARD [III] Comte de Comminges & his wife --- de Toulouse (-before 3 Apr 1211). Vicomte de Carcassonne. Vicomte de Couserans.

m --- de Foix, daughter of [ROGER BERNARD [I] "el Gordo" Comte de Foix & his wife Cécile de Béziers]. Her family origin is indicated by the Historia Albigensium of Pierre de Vaux-Cernay which records that [her son] "Rogerius de Comenge consanguineus comitis Fuxi" at first supported Simon de Montfort against Raymond VI Comte de Toulouse[317]. Europäische Stammtafeln suggests that she was the daughter of Roger Bernard [I] Comte de Foix[318]. The primary source which confirms this relationship has not been identified.

Roger [I] & his wife had one child:

1. ROGER [II] (-[before 6 Mar 1229?]). The Historia Albigensium of Pierre de Vaux-Cernay records that "Rogerius de Comenge consanguineus comitis Fuxi" at first supported Simon de Montfort against Raymond VI Comte de Toulouse[319]. Vicomte de Carcassonne. Vicomte de Couserans. He succeeded as Conde de Pallars-Subirà, de iure uxoris.

- CONDES de PALLARS.

ROGER [IV] de Couserans, son of ROGER [III] de Couserans Conde de Pallars & his first wife Cécile de Forcalquier [IV] (-[1257/Sep 1267]). Palau i Baduell calls Roger “un fill natural” by “Cecília de Forcalquier” when recording that he carried out successives invasions of Pallars with the help of “seu fill Arnau d’Espanha” and was excluded from the succession by the testament of his father dated 1256[320]. Vicomte de Couserans et de Casadan. Père Anselme says that Roger [IV] died in 1257, without citing the source on which this date is based[321]. He certainly died before 1267 when his wife donated property to their son (see below).

m GRISE d'Espagne Dame de Montespan, daughter of ARNAUD d’Espagne Seigneur de Montespan, de Monéjan et de la Rivière, Baron de Borderas[322] & his wife --- (-after Sep 1267). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage without citing any source which corroborates the information[323]. “Garcie ou Grise” donated “le château de Quieros” to “Arnaut d’Espagne son fils” in Sep 1267[324].

Roger [IV] & his wife had children:

1. ARNAUD [I] de Comminges ([1232]-after 1304). Vicomte de Couserans. “Garcie ou Grise” donated “le château de Quieros” to “Arnaut d’Espagne son fils” in Sep 1267[325]. Seigneur de Montespan. Père Anselme notes his testament dated 1304[326]. m ([1255]) PHILIPPA de Foix, daughter of ROGER [IV] Comte de Foix & his wife doña Brunisenda de Cardona (-after 1304). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage, adding that she married “jeune l’an 1255”, without citing any source which corroborates the information[327]. Under his testament dated 1304, her husband bequeathed property to her and gave her the option of living either at Couserans or at Saint-Giron after his death[328]. Arnaud & his wife had children:

a) [ROGER [V] de Comminges ([1265/80?]-). Vicomte de Couserans. Père Anselme names “Roger de Cominges V vicomte de Couserans” as son of Arnaud [I][329]. He records no event in his life, besides indicating his supposed marriage with Isabelle Trousseau (which is impossible chronologically) and as father of Raymond Roger [I] who is shown below. No other reliable reference to Roger has been found.]

b) ARNAUD de Comminges dit d’Espagne (-after 1333). Père Anselme names him as son of Arnaud [I][330]. Seigneur de Montespan. He adopted the name “d’Espagne” which he passed to his descendants[331].

- SEIGNEURS de MONTESPAN[332].

Père Anselme shows Raymond Roger [I] as son of “Roger de Cominges V vicomte de Couserans” who is shown above in square brackets[333]. No primary source has been found which confirms this parentage. As the sources quoted below prove the unreliability of Anselme’s reconstruction of later generations of the Comminges/Couserans family, it seems prudent to show Raymond Roger’s parentage as unknown until other sources emerge.

1. RAYMOND ROGER [I] de Comminges (-[21 Jan/18 Apr] 1359). Vicomte de Couserans. Vicomte de Bruniquel: Bourdès suggests that Raymond Roger inherited his first wife’s half share in the vicomté de Bruniquel after the death of their daughter Cécile[334]. The testament of Raymond Roger [I] de Comminges, dated 21 Jan 1358 (O.S.?), founded anniversaries for “Marguerite de Toulouse sa prmière femme, de sa fille Cécile, de Mathe de Fezenzaguet sa seconde femme”, bequeathed the vicomté de Couserans and ¼ of the vicomté de Bruniquel to “son fils aîné Raymond Roger II” and the other ¾ of the vicomté de Bruniquel to “son second fils Roger Roger”[335]. He died before 18 Apr 1359 when his son Roger Roger is named as his heir (see below). m firstly ([Nov 1328/Jan 1329]) MARGUERITE de Bruniquel, daughter of RENAUD Vicomte de Bruniquel & his first wife Braide de Goth (-[1332/34]). The testament of Braide de Goth, dated 2 Sep 1327, named “ses autres filles Marguerite, Bertrande et Brayde”[336]. The testament of Renaud de Bruniquel, dated mid-Nov 1328 and recorded after his death in a charter dated 11 Jan 1328 (O.S.), bequeathed property to “...à sa fille Marguerite fiancée à Raymond Roger de Comminges vicomte de Couserans...”[337]. A document relating to this testament dated Jan 1328 (O.S.) records the couple as married[338]. m secondly (after 1334) MATHE d’Armagnac, daughter of GASTON d’Armagnac Vicomte de Fezensaguet & his second wife India de Caumont ([1317/19]-). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage but does not cite the source on which this information is based[339]. She is named in the 21 Jan 1358 (O.S.?) testament of her husband who founded her anniversary[340]. m thirdly LEONOR de Pallars, daughter of [RAYMOND ROGER Conde de Pallars & his wife ---]. Bourdès records her parentage and marriage without citing any source on which this information is based[341]. Her parentage has not otherwise been verified. Could she have been the daughter of Arnau Roger [II] de Mataplana Conde de Pallars & his first wife Alamanda de Rocaberti? Raymond Roger & his first wife had one child:

a) CECILE de Comminges (-[1330/33]-after 1334). Bourdès records her parentage, adding that a charter dated 1334 records her father “administrateur de...Cécile sa fille...héritière de sa mère” confirming privileges to the inhabitants of Bruniquel, suggesting that Cécile had therefore inherited her mother’s half share in the vicomté de Bruniquel[342].

Raymond Roger & his second wife had one child:

b) RAYMOND ROGER [II] de Comminges (-1392). He acquired part of the vicomté de Bruniquel as dowry on his marriage. The testament of his father, dated 21 Jan 1358 (O.S.?), bequeathed the vicomté de Couserans and ¼ of the vicomté de Bruniquel to “son fils aîné Raymond Roger II” and the other ¾ of the vicomté de Bruniquel to “son second fils Roger Roger”[343]. He was named executor of his mother-in-law in her 22 Aug 1360 testament quoted below. A charter dated 14 Aug 1367 names “Raymond Roger II vicomte [de Bruniquel] pour un quart”[344]. m (contract 18 Apr 1359) ISABELLE Trousseau, daughter of PIERRE Trousseau Seigneur de Launoy-Trousseau & his wife Bertrande Vicomtesse de Bruniquel (-after 1 Dec 1395). Père Anselme names “Isabeau Trousseau dite Trousselle, vicomte[sse] de Burniquel, fille de Pierre Trousseau seigneur de Launoy Trousseau et de Bertrande vicomtesse de Burniquel et sœur de Marguerite Trousseau femme de Pierre de Chevreuse chevalier seigneur de Tremblay” as wife of “Roger de Cominges IV vicomte de Couserans” (indicating the son of Arnaud [I] de Comminges Vicomte de Couserans, which is impossible from a chronological point of view) without citing any sources on which this information is based[345]. Her marriage contract is dated 18 Apr 1359, witnessed by “Pierre vicomte de Montclar, Barat de Castelnau seigneur de Thémines, Arnaud d’Espagne, Bertrand de Villemur, Bernard de Comminges...”[346]. The testament of Bertrande de Bruniquel “femme de Pierre de Troussel chevalier et dame de Châteaux”, dated 22 Aug 1360, made bequests to “sa fille Isabelle seigneuresse de Châteaux et femme de Raymond Roger II de Comminges vicomte de Couserans et de Bruniquel...” and named as executors “Raymond Roger eius filium seu generum...”[347]. A charter dated 11 Sep 1391, included in a vidimus dated 8 Mar 1443 compiled at the request of Vicomte Raymond Roger III, records that “le seigneur Pierre de Chevreuse et Marguerite de Troussel sa femme, celle-ci de licence de son père Pierre...Jean Pierre de Troussel fils de ce dernier et de feu Bertrande de Toulouse” settled disputes with “Roger Roger de Comminges vicomte de Bruniquel”, under which the last-named would pay an amount to “Isabelle de Troussel femme de Raymond Roger II vicomte de Couserans et de Bruniquel pour un quart”[348]. The testament of Isabelle “vicomtesse de Couserans et de Bruniquel veuve...[de] Raymond Roger de Comminges”, dated 29 Nov 1395 (codicil 1 Dec 1395), bequeathed property to “son fils aîné Raymond Roger...sa fille Philippe mariée au comte d’Astarac...à sa seconde fille Marguerite” and appointed “son second fils Arnaud Roger damoiseau” as her heir[349]. Raymond Roger [II] & his wife had four children:

i) RAYMOND ROGER [III] de Comminges . The testament of Isabelle “vicomtesse de Couserans et de Bruniquel veuve...[de] Raymond Roger de Comminges”, dated 29 Nov 1395 (codicil 1 Dec 1395), bequeathed property to “son fils aîné Raymond Roger...sa fille Philippe mariée au comte d’Astarac...à sa seconde fille Marguerite” and appointed “son second fils Arnaud Roger damoiseau” as her heir[350].

ii) ARNAUD ROGER de Comminges (-[22 Aug 1439/6 Jun 1440]). The testament of Isabelle “vicomtesse de Couserans et de Bruniquel veuve...[de] Raymond Roger de Comminges”, dated 29 Nov 1395 (codicil 1 Dec 1395), appointed “son second fils Arnaud Roger damoiseau” as her heir[351]. Vicomte de Bruniquel.

- VICOMTES de BRUNIQUEL.

iii) PHILIPPA de Comminges . The testament of Isabelle “vicomtesse de Couserans et de Bruniquel veuve...[de] Raymond Roger de Comminges”, dated 29 Nov 1395 (codicil 1 Dec 1395), bequeathed property to “son fils aîné Raymond Roger...sa fille Philippe mariée au comte d’Astarac...à sa seconde fille Marguerite” and appointed “son second fils Arnaud Roger damoiseau” as her heir[352]. The wording of this extract suggests that her husband was the ruling comte d’Astarac at the time, Jean [I]. If that is correct, Philippa was his third wife. m [as his third wife, JEAN [I] Comte d’Astarac, son of CENTULE [IV] Comte d’Astarac & his wife Mathe de Fézensaguet (-5 Oct 1398).]

iv) MARGUERITE de Comminges . The testament of Isabelle “vicomtesse de Couserans et de Bruniquel veuve...[de] Raymond Roger de Comminges”, dated 29 Nov 1395 (codicil 1 Dec 1395), bequeathed property to “son fils aîné Raymond Roger...sa fille Philippe mariée au comte d’Astarac...à sa seconde fille Marguerite” and appointed “son second fils Arnaud Roger damoiseau” as her heir[353]. Bourdès records her marriage without citing the corresponding source[354]. m (1401) RAYMOND de Caussade Seigneur de Caussade et de Puycornet, son of ---.

Raymond Roger [II] had one illegitimate son by an unknown mistress:

v) JEAN de Comminges . Arnaud Roger de Comminges Vicomte de Bruniquel swore to maintain the privileges of the inhabitants of Bruniquel by charter dated 11 Jun 1396, witnessed by “son frère naturel Jean de Comminges”[355].

Raymond Roger & his third wife had one child:

c) ROGER ROGER de Comminges (-[21 Nov 1401/23 Mar 1402]). Bourdès records his parentage without citing any source on which this information is based[356]. The testament of his father, dated 21 Jan 1358 (O.S.?), bequeathed the vicomté de Couserans and ¼ of the vicomté de Bruniquel to “son fils aîné Raymond Roger II” and the other ¾ of the vicomté de Bruniquel to “son second fils Roger Roger”[357]. Vicomte de Bruniquel. He was named as his father’s heir in a charter dated 18 Apr 1359[358].

- VICOMTES de BRUNIQUEL.

The precise relationships between the following persons, all listed by Père Anselme, and the main Comminges/Couserans family have not been ascertained. The references to the vicomté de Gimois presumably indicate descent from Jean Roger de Comminges Vicomte de Couserans.

1. JEAN ROGER de Comminges (-after 1398). m MARCYDE de Terride Vicomtesse de Gimois, daughter of BERNARD Seigneur de Terride & his wife --- (-after Nov 1413). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage, noting that she was named heir of her father in his Nov 1413 testament[359].

2. RAYMOND ROGER de Comminges (-after 1419). Vicomte de Couserans.

3. JEAN ROGER de Cominges (-after 1439). Bourdès says that he was the son of Raymond Roger [III] de Comminges Vicomte de Couserans without citing the corresponding sources[360]. Vicomte de Gimois et de Terride. Gouverneur et sénéchal de Quercy 1425.

Five siblings, parents not identified.

1. JEAN ROGER de Comminges (-after 27 Jun 1441). Vicomte de Couserans. He was named as present in his sister’s 27 Jun 1441 marriage contract (see below). It is unclear whether this was the same person as Jean Roger de Comminges Vicomte de Gimois et de Terride, named above, who would have inherited the vicomté de Couserans after 1425 if that is correct.

2. RAYMOND ROGER de Comminges (-after 27 Jun 1441). Seigneur de Soulan. He was named as present in his sister’s 27 Jun 1441 marriage contract (see below).

3. ARNAUD ROGER de Comminges (-after 27 Jun 1441). Prior of Saint-Girons. He was named as present in his sister’s 27 Jun 1441 marriage contract (see below).

4. JEAN ROGER de Comminges (-after 27 Jun 1441). Prior of Valeu. He was named as present in his sister’s 27 Jun 1441 marriage contract (see below).

5. ELEONORE de Comminges . Père Anselme records her marriage contract and notes the presence of her four brothers named above[361]. Vicomtesse de Couserans. m (contract Saubat 27 Jun 1441) JEAN [II] de Foix Seigneur de Rabat, son of JEAN [I] de Foix Seigneur de Rabat & his [second wife Jeanne de Marmande] (-after 15 Nov 1480).

1. MATHE ROGERE de Comminges (-after 17 Sep 1478). Vicomtesse de Couserans et de Gimois. m ODET de Lomagne Seigneur de Fimaçon, son of --- (-after 10 Dec 1451). .

D. SEIGNEURS de DURFORT

The castle of Durfort was located near the castle of Termes, east of the town of Limoux and south-east of Carcassonne, in the present-day French département of Aude.

1. TEUDOMAR de Durfort . m ---. The name of Teudomar´s wife is not known. Teudomar & his wife had two children:

a) FALCO de Durfort (-before 1093). His parentage is confirmed by the charter dated 1093 under which "Bertrandus filius Falconis de castro…Durfort" donated the abbey of Saint-Martin du Puy, held by "pater meus Fulco et avunculus meus Raimundus Tedomari", to the abbey of Grasse[362]. Seigneur de Durfort. m ---. The name of Falco´s wife is not known. Falco & his wife had [three or more] children:

i) BERTRAND de Durfort (-after 1093). "Bertrandus filius Falconis de castro…Durfort" donated his share of the abbey of Saint-Martin du Puy, held by "pater meus Fulco et avunculus meus Raimundus Tedomari", to the abbey of Grasse, with the advice of "fratrum meorum et consobrinis meis…Raimundo Raimundi et Ugo Raimundi fratri sui et omnium filiorum eorum", by charter dated 1093[363].

ii) sons . "Bertrandus filius Falconis de castro…Durfort" donated his share of the abbey of Saint-Martin du Puy, held by "pater meus Fulco et avunculus meus Raimundus Tedomari", to the abbey of Grasse, with the advice of "fratrum meorum et consobrinis meis…Raimundo Raimundi et Ugo Raimundi fratri sui et omnium filiorum eorum", by charter dated 1093[364].

b) RAYMOND TEUDOMAR de Durfort (-before 1093). His parentage is confirmed by the charter dated 1093 under which "Bertrandus filius Falconis de castro…Durfort" donated the abbey of Saint-Martin du Puy, held by "pater meus Fulco et avunculus meus Raimundus Tedomari", to the abbey of Grasse[365]. m ---. The name of Raymond´s wife is not known. Raymond & his wife had two children:

i) RAYMOND de Durfort (-after 1093). "Raimundus Raimundi de Durfort et omnes filii mei Petrus Raimundi et Raimundus Tedomar et Bernardus Raimundus et frater meus Ugo Raimundus" donated their share of the abbey of Saint-Martin du Puy to the abbey of Grasse, with the advice of "Petri Olivarii seniori de castro…Therme", by charter dated 1093[366]. m ---. The name of Raymond´s wife is not known. Raymond & his wife had three children:

(a) PIERRE RAYMOND de Durfort . "Raimundus Raimundi de Durfort et omnes filii mei Petrus Raimundi et Raimundus Tedomar et Bernardus Raimundus et frater meus Ugo Raimundus" donated their share of the abbey of Saint-Martin du Puy to the abbey of Grasse by charter dated 1093[367].

(b) RAYMOND TEUDOMAR de Durfort . "Raimundus Raimundi de Durfort et omnes filii mei Petrus Raimundi et Raimundus Tedomar et Bernardus Raimundus et frater meus Ugo Raimundus" donated their share of the abbey of Saint-Martin du Puy to the abbey of Grasse by charter dated 1093[368].

(c) BERNARD RAYMOND de Durfort . "Raimundus Raimundi de Durfort et omnes filii mei Petrus Raimundi et Raimundus Tedomar et Bernardus Raimundus et frater meus Ugo Raimundus" donated their share of the abbey of Saint-Martin du Puy to the abbey of Grasse by charter dated 1093[369].

ii) HUGUES de Durfort (-after 1093). "Raimundus Raimundi de Durfort et omnes filii mei Petrus Raimundi et Raimundus Tedomar et Bernardus Raimundus et frater meus Ugo Raimundus et omnes filii eius" donated their share of the abbey of Saint-Martin du Puy to the abbey of Grasse by charter dated 1093[370]. m ---. The name of Hugues´s wife is not known. Hugues & his wife had children:

(a) sons . "Raimundus Raimundi de Durfort et omnes filii mei Petrus Raimundi et Raimundus Tedomar et Bernardus Raimundus et frater meus Ugo Raimundus et omnes filii eius" donated their share of the abbey of Saint-Martin du Puy to the abbey of Grasse by charter dated 1093[371].

E. VICOMTES de MINERVE

Minerve is today a small village located in the Béziers arrondissement in the south-west of the French département of Hérault, bordering on the département of Aude. The 1837 Annuaire Historique lists a pagus Minerbensis, without specifying the dates during which it is recorded[372]. This was presumably a short-lived entity as Longnon, in his review of Carolingian pagi, only lists the pagus Narbonensis and pagus Redensis in the diocesis of Narbonne and the pagus Carcassensis in the diocesis of Carcassonne[373]. The existence of Minerve as a separate pagus could account for its continuation as a separate vicomté, which otherwise is difficult to explain considering the small geographical area which it covered. Vicomtes de Minerve are named in primary sources between 1071 and the mid-12th century. During the early part of this period, they were presumably vassals of the comtes de Carcassonne, although a primary source which confirms this vassalship explicitly has not been identified. During the 12th century, the vicomtes are named mainly in documents issued by the vicomtes de Narbonne, although it is not known whether this reflects a change of suzerainty.

1. PIERRE (-after 7 Sep 1071). Vicomte de Minerve. "Raimundi comitis Rutenensis…Rodgarii comitis de Fuxo…Petri vicecomitis Minerbensis…Ugo filio Pontio comiti Ympurias…" subscribed the charter dated 7 Sep 1071 which records an agreement between "Wuiellmum Tolosanum comitem" and "Raimundum comitem Barchinonensem et Carchanonensem et Raimundem filium eius" settling their dispute about "castello de Laurago" [Lauragais][374].

2. RAYMOND (-after 3 Feb 1084). Vicomte de Minerve. "Raymundus Minervensis vicecomes" donated property "in villa…Piriachum" to Saint-Pons de Thomières by charter dated 3 Feb 1084[375].

3. PONS (-after 1 May 1095). Vicomte de Minerve. The dating clause of a charter dated 1 May 1095 refers to "tempore…Pontii Minerbensis vicecomitis"[376].

4. BERNARD (-after 29 Apr 1103). Vicomte de Minerve. "Bernardi vicecomitis de Minerba, Petri filii eius…" subscribed the charter dated 29 Apr 1103 under which "Aymericus…vicecomes Narbonensis…cum uxore mea…Mahalda et filiis nostris…Aymericus, Guiscardus et Bernardus Raymundi" donated property to Saint-Pons de Thomières for "Berengarii filii nostri" on his becoming a monk at the monastery[377]. m ---. The name of Bernard´s wife is not known. Bernard & his wife had one child:

a) PIERRE . "Bernardi vicecomitis de Minerba, Petri filii eius…" subscribed the charter dated 29 Apr 1103 under which "Aymericus…vicecomes Narbonensis…cum uxore mea…Mahalda et filiis nostris…Aymericus, Guiscardus et Bernardus Raymundi" donated property to Saint-Pons de Thomières for "Berengarii filii nostri" on his becoming a monk at the monastery[378].

5. --- . m AGNES, daughter of ---. Three children:

a) RAYMOND d´Aniort (-after 1 Jul 1152). "Raimundus d´Aniort filius Agnes et Petrus de Belcastel et Bernard d´Alio et Odo d´Aniort fils d´Adalmas et Guillelmus d´Aniort fils d´Agnez" made commitments to "Raimond Trencavel fils de Cecilia" relating to "castel d´Aniort ni de Castelpor" by charter dated 1 Jul 1152[379].

b) GUILLAUME de Minerve [de Alaniane/d´Aniort] (-after 17 Mar 1159). "Wilhermus de Minerva" donated "castellum de Laurano et…castellum de Olarge" to Bernard Athon Vicomte de Béziers by charter dated 7 Mar 1127[380]. "Guillelmus de Minerba filius Agnez" promised "castello de Laurano" to Roger Vicomte de Béziers if he died childless, by charter dated 1145[381]. Vicomte. "Utalgarius filius qui fui Gila" withdrew claims against "Guillermo de Alaniano vicecomiti avunculo meo" relating to "hæreditatem matris meæ…in terminio de Aniort" by charter dated 23 Jun 1145[382]. "Raimundus d´Aniort filius Agnes et Petrus de Belcastel et Bernard d´Alio et Odo d´Aniort fils d´Adalmas et Guillelmus d´Aniort fils d´Agnez" made commitments to "Raimond Trencavel fils de Cecilia" relating to "castel d´Aniort ni de Castelpor" by charter dated 1 Jul 1152[383]. “Guillelmus de Minerba” donated property “infra terminum de Piletas…et de Portel Mal usque in Corna et infra terminum de Castel Boc versus Fontem Calidem” to "Sancte Marie de Fonte Calido" by charter dated 17 Mar 1159[384].

c) GILA (-before 23 Jun 1145). m ---. One child:

i) UDALGAR . "Utalgarius filius qui fui Gila" withdrew claims against "Guillermo de Alaniano vicecomiti avunculo meo" relating to "hæreditatem matris meæ…in terminio de Aniort" by charter dated 23 Jun 1145[385].

Two brothers:

1. GUILLAUME (-after 4 Feb 1165). Vicomte de Minerve. "Guillelmus vicecomes Minerbensis et uxor mea Garsindis…et omnes infantes nostri Pontius, Bernardus, Guillelmus, Petrus et Berengarius" donated "ecclesia in castro Minerba" to Pons Etienne Archdeacon of Narbonne by charter dated 24 Jan 1145[386]. "Guilhermus vicecomes Minervensis" granted "meum castrum…Lauranum" to "Wilhermo de Minerva filio meo…filius dominæ Garsendis" by charter dated 12 Dec 1161[387]. "Guillelmus vicecomes de Minerba...sive filius meus vel filia" donated property to the church of Saint-Etienne de Minerve, confirmed by "Guillelmus et Petrus et Pontius et Bernardus filii supradicti Guillelmi vicecomitis...Ermengarda vicecomitissa uxor supradicti Guillelmi vicecomitis", by charter dated 4 Feb 1165[388]. m firstly (contract 2 Mar 1134) GARSINDE, daughter of ISARN de Cecenonne & his wife --- (-after 24 Jan 1145). “Isarnus de Cecenonne” granted “filiam meam…Garsindim” as wife of "Wielmo vicecomiti Minerbensi", granting them "medietatem tocius castri de Rocabruno", by charter dated 2 Mar 1134[389]. "Guillelmus vicecomes Minerbensis et uxor mea Garsindis…et omnes infantes nostri Pontius, Bernardus, Guillelmus, Petrus et Berengarius" donated "ecclesia in castro Minerba" to Pons Etienne Archdeacon of Narbonne by charter dated 24 Jan 1145[390]. m secondly ERMENGARDE, daughter of ---. "Guillelmus vicecomes de Minerba...sive filius meus vel filia" donated property to the church of Saint-Etienne de Minerve, confirmed by "Guillelmus et Petrus et Pontius et Bernardus filii supradicti Guillelmi vicecomitis...Ermengarda vicecomitissa uxor supradicti Guillelmi vicecomitis", by charter dated 4 Feb 1165[391]. Guillaume & his first wife had five children:

a) PONS (-after 4 Feb 1165). "Guillelmus vicecomes Minerbensis et uxor mea Garsindis…et omnes infantes nostri Pontius, Bernardus, Guillelmus, Petrus et Berengarius" donated "ecclesia in castro Minerba" to Pons Etienne Archdeacon of Narbonne by charter dated 24 Jan 1145[392]. "Guillelmus vicecomes de Minerba...sive filius meus vel filia" donated property to the church of Saint-Etienne de Minerve, confirmed by "Guillelmus et Petrus et Pontius et Bernardus filii supradicti Guillelmi vicecomitis...Ermengarda vicecomitissa uxor supradicti Guillelmi vicecomitis", by charter dated 4 Feb 1165[393].

b) BERNARD (-after Mar 1175). "Guillelmus vicecomes Minerbensis et uxor mea Garsindis…et omnes infantes nostri Pontius, Bernardus, Guillelmus, Petrus et Berengarius" donated "ecclesia in castro Minerba" to Pons Etienne Archdeacon of Narbonne by charter dated 24 Jan 1145[394]. "Bernardus de Minerba filius quondam Guillelmi de Minerba" donated "terre juxta villam de Vitiliano", in which "consobrini nostri filii Petri de Minerba" held other interests, to the abbey of Fontfroide, with the advice of "domine Ermengardis vicecomitisse Narbone…Guillelmus de Minerba frater predicti Bernardi de Minerba…Aimericus de Narbona nepos supradicte Ermengardis", by charter dated Mar 1175[395].

c) GUILLAUME (-after Nov 1202). "Guillelmus vicecomes Minerbensis et uxor mea Garsindis…et omnes infantes nostri Pontius, Bernardus, Guillelmus, Petrus et Berengarius" donated "ecclesia in castro Minerba" to Pons Etienne Archdeacon of Narbonne by charter dated 24 Jan 1145[396]. "Guilhermus vicecomes Minervensis" granted "meum castrum…Lauranum" to "Wilhermo de Minerva filio meo…filius dominæ Garsendis" by charter dated 12 Dec 1161[397]. "Guillelmus vicecomes de Minerba...sive filius meus vel filia" donated property to the church of Saint-Etienne de Minerve, confirmed by "Guillelmus et Petrus et Pontius et Bernardus filii supradicti Guillelmi vicecomitis...Ermengarda vicecomitissa uxor supradicti Guillelmi vicecomitis", by charter dated 4 Feb 1165[398]. "Bernardus de Minerba filius quondam Guillelmi de Minerba" donated "terre juxta villam de Vitiliano", in which "consobrini nostri filii Petri de Minerba" held other interests, to the abbey of Fontfroide, with the advice of "domine Ermengardis vicecomitisse Narbone…Guillelmus de Minerba frater predicti Bernardi de Minerba…Aimericus de Narbona nepos supradicte Ermengardis", by charter dated Mar 1175[399]. “Guillelmus de Minerba” emancipated “filium meum Guillelmum” by charter dated Feb 1196, witnessed by "…Bernardus de Minerba…"[400]. m ---. The name of Guillaume´s wife is not known. Guillaume & his wife had two children:

i) GUILLAUME (-before 22 Dec 1222). “Guillelmus de Minerba” emancipated “filium meum Guillelmum” by charter dated Feb 1196, witnessed by "…Bernardus de Minerba…"[401]. “Isarnus de Cencenono” granted “totum castrum de Rocabruno", as held by "ego et frater meus Bernardus" inherited "post mortem patris nostri…Isarnus" who had granted it to "Garsendi filie sue" on her marriage to "Guillelmo de Olargo", to "Guillelmo de Minerba juveni, filio Guillelmi de Minerba, nepoti meo", with the consent of "Marchesa uxor Guillelmi predicti de Minerba, soror Berenguarii de Podio Sorigario", by charter dated Nov 1202, which names "Guillelmus nepos tuus…pater meus vel frater meus Ramundus"[402]. m (contract Jul 1194) MARQUISE de Puy Sorigaire, daughter of --- (-after Nov 1202). The marriage contract between “Berengarius de Podio Sorigario…Marquisie sorori mee” and “Guillelmo de Minerba…emancipatus a patre meo”, dated Jul 1194, provides for the payment of dowry and the grant of "castrum de Cecennone" as dower to the bride, witnessed by "Bernardus de Minerba…"[403]. “Isarnus de Cencenono” granted “totum castrum de Rocabruno", as held by "ego et frater meus Bernardus" inherited "post mortem patris nostri…Isarnus" who had granted it to "Garsendi filie sue" on her marriage to "Guillelmo de Olargo", to "Guillelmo de Minerba juveni, filio Guillelmi de Minerba, nepoti meo", with the consent of "Marchesa uxor Guillelmi predicti de Minerba, soror Berenguarii de Podio Sorigario", by charter dated Nov 1202, which names "Guillelmus nepos tuus…pater meus vel frater meus Ramundus"[404]. “Marchesia uxor quondam Guillelmi de Minerba” sold property to “Guillelmo Petro de Vintrono genero suo" by charter dated 22 Dec 1222, witnessed by "Berengarius de Podio Sorigario…"[405]. Guillame & his wife had one child:

(a) daughter . “Marchesia uxor quondam Guillelmi de Minerba” sold property to “Guillelmo Petro de Vintrono genero suo" by charter dated 22 Dec 1222, witnessed by "Berengarius de Podio Sorigario…"[406]. m (before 22 Dec 1222) GUILLAUME PIERRE de Vintrono, son of ---.

ii) RAYMOND . “Isarnus de Cencenono” granted “totum castrum de Rocabruno", as held by "ego et frater meus Bernardus" inherited "post mortem patris nostri…Isarnus" who had granted it to "Garsendi filie sue" on her marriage to "Guillelmo de Olargo", to "Guillelmo de Minerba juveni, filio Guillelmi de Minerba, nepoti meo", with the consent of "Marchesa uxor Guillelmi predicti de Minerba, soror Berenguarii de Podio Sorigario", by charter dated Nov 1202, which names "Guillelmus nepos tuus…pater meus vel frater meus Ramundus"[407].

d) PIERRE (-after 1166). "Guillelmus vicecomes Minerbensis et uxor mea Garsindis…et omnes infantes nostri Pontius, Bernardus, Guillelmus, Petrus et Berengarius" donated "ecclesia in castro Minerba" to Pons Etienne Archdeacon of Narbonne by charter dated 24 Jan 1145[408]. Vicomte de Minerve. "R. Trencavellus proconsul Biterris" granted property "in Opiano" to "Petro Minerbensi vicecomiti" by charter dated 27 Jul 1146[409]. "Guillelmus vicecomes de Minerba...sive filius meus vel filia" donated property to the church of Saint-Etienne de Minerve, confirmed by "Guillelmus et Petrus et Pontius et Bernardus filii supradicti Guillelmi vicecomitis...Ermengarda vicecomitissa uxor supradicti Guillelmi vicecomitis", by charter dated 4 Feb 1165[410]. "Petrus de Minerba" donated "mansum...Longoiron...in manso Blancho...in parrochia de Serrucio...et mansum del Peirith...in territorio de Promilacho et medietatem...in caput mansi dels Estornz...in parrochia Sancti Stephani...[et] in manso de Cantalobs et in manso de Campolongo et duobus mansus de Figairoliis" to the abbey of Sylvanès, with the consent of "filii mei Berengarii", by charter dated 1166[411]. m ---. The name of Pierre´s wife is not known. Pierre & his wife had one child:

i) BERENGER . "Petrus de Minerba" donated property to the abbey of Sylvanès, with the consent of "filii mei Berengarii", by charter dated 1166[412].

e) BERENGER . "Guillelmus vicecomes Minerbensis et uxor mea Garsindis…et omnes infantes nostri Pontius, Bernardus, Guillelmus, Petrus et Berengarius" donated "ecclesia in castro Minerba" to Pons Etienne Archdeacon of Narbonne by charter dated 24 Jan 1145[413]. "Guillelmus vicecomes de Minerba...sive filius meus vel filia" donated property to the church of Saint-Etienne de Minerve, confirmed by "Guillelmus et Petrus et Pontius et Bernardus filii supradicti Guillelmi vicecomitis...Ermengarda vicecomitissa uxor supradicti Guillelmi vicecomitis", by charter dated 4 Feb 1165[414].

2. PIERRE de Minerve . His parentage is confirmed by the charter dated Mar 1175 under which "Bernardus de Minerba filius quondam Guillelmi de Minerba" donated "terre juxta villam de Vitiliano", in which "consobrini nostri filii Petri de Minerba" held other interests, to the abbey of Fontfroide[415]. m ---. The name of Pierre´s wife is not known. Pierre & his wife had --- children:

a) sons (-after Mar 1175). "Bernardus de Minerba filius quondam Guillelmi de Minerba" donated "terre juxta villam de Vitiliano", in which "consobrini nostri filii Petri de Minerba" held other interests, to the abbey of Fontfroide by charter dated Mar 1175[416].

1. BERENGER (-after 27 Apr 1135). Vicomte de Minerve. "Berengarius vicecomes Minervæ" donated property to the cathedral of Narbonne, where he requested his burial, by charter dated 27 Apr 1135[417].

1. GUILLAUME (-[1210/16 Mar 1215]). Seigneur de Minerve. The Historia Albigensium of Pierre de Vaux-Cernay records the siege of "Minerbam" by Raymond VI Comte de Toulouse, names "dominus castri…Guillelmus de Minerba" and records that he was granted "alios redditus prope Biterrim" by Comte Raymond after the castle surrendered[418]. A charter dated 17 Nov 1191 records a dispute between Roger Vicomte de Béziers and "Petrum Olivarium et […fratrem meum] Raimundum de Terme et Ricsovendam de Terme et Guilhelmum de Minerba maritum eius" regarding "patria de Termenez"[419]. m RICSOVENDE de Terme, daughter of --- & his wife Adelme --- (-after 17 Nov 1191). A charter dated 17 Nov 1191 records a dispute between Roger Vicomte de Béziers and "Petrum Olivarium et […fratrem meum] Raimundum de Terme et Ricsovendam de Terme et Guilhelmum de Minerba maritum eius" regarding "patria de Termenez"[420]. Guillaume & his wife had one child:

a) GUILLAUME . "Guillelmus de Minerba" donated property held by "pater meus quondam Guillelmus de Minerba" to the commanderie de Campagnols by charter dated 16 Mar 1215[421]. Seigneur de Minerve.

F. SEIGNEURS de TERMES

1. PIERRE Olivier (-after 1093). Seigneur de Termes. "Raimundus Raimundi de Durfort et omnes filii mei Petrus Raimundi et Raimundus Tedomar et Bernardus Raimundus et frater meus Ugo Raimundus" donated their share of the abbey of Saint-Martin du Puy to the abbey of Grasse, with the advice of "Petri Olivarii seniori de castro…Therme", by charter dated 1093[422].

2. GUILLAUME Raymond (-after 1118). Seigneur de Termes. "Willelmus Raymundi et fratres mei Alalrandus et Bernardus" donated "castrum de Termino" to Cécile Vicomtesse de Carcassonne by charter dated 1118[423].

3. ALALRAND (-after 1118). "Willelmus Raymundi et fratres mei Alalrandus et Bernardus" donated "castrum de Termino" to Cécile Vicomtesse de Carcassonne by charter dated 1118[424].

4. BERNARD (-after 1118). "Willelmus Raymundi et fratres mei Alalrandus et Bernardus" donated "castrum de Termino" to Cécile Vicomtesse de Carcassonne by charter dated 1118[425].

5. --- . m ESTRIA, daughter of ---. Two children:

a) RAYMOND de Termes (-after 12 Dec 1163). A charter dated 12 Dec 1163 records a dispute between "Raimundum de Terminio et Guillermum fratrem eius de castro de Terminio"[426].

b) GUILLAUME (-after 12 Dec 1163). Seigneur de Termes. "Guillelmus de Termino filius Estriæ et…Petrus Olivarii filius Adalmus" swore allegiance to Raymond Trencavel Vicomte de Béziers for "castello…Durfort…castrum de Termino" by charter dated 1 Nov 1163[427]. A charter dated 12 Dec 1163 records a dispute between "Raimundum de Terminio et Guillermum fratrem eius de castro de Terminio"[428].

6. --- . m ADALME, daughter of ---. Three children:

a) PIERRE Olivier (-after 17 Nov 1191). "Guillelmus de Termino filius Estriæ et…Petrus Olivarii filius Adalmus" swore allegiance to Raymond Trencavel Vicomte de Béziers for "castello…Durfort…castrum de Termino" by charter dated 1 Nov 1163[429]. Seigneur de Termes. A charter dated 17 Nov 1191 records a dispute between Roger Vicomte de Béziers and "Petrum Olivarium et […fratrem meum] Raimundum de Terme et Ricsovendam de Terme et Guilhelmum de Minerba maritum eius" regarding "patria de Termenez"[430].

b) RAYMOND (-after 17 Nov 1191). A charter dated 17 Nov 1191 records a dispute between Roger Vicomte de Béziers and "Petrum Olivarium et […fratrem meum] Raimundum de Terme et Ricsovendam de Terme et Guilhelmum de Minerba maritum eius" regarding "patria de Termenez"[431]. Seigneur de Termes.

c) RICSOVENDE (-after 17 Nov 1191). A charter dated 17 Nov 1191 records a dispute between Roger Vicomte de Béziers and "Petrum Olivarium et […fratrem meum] Raimundum de Terme et Ricsovendam de Terme et Guilhelmum de Minerba maritum eius" regarding "patria de Termenez"[432]. m GUILLAUME de Minerve, son of --- (-after 1210).

7. OLIVIER . Seigneur de Termes. "Olivarius et Bernardus de Terminis fratres" transferred the castle of Termes to Louis IX King of France by charter dated 21 Nov 1228[433].

8. BERNARD . "Olivarius et Bernardus de Terminis fratres" transferred the castle of Termes to Louis IX King of France by charter dated 21 Nov 1228[434].

Chapter 3. COMTES de MELGUEIL

A. COMTES de SUBSTANTION et de MELGUEIL

Melgueil is now known as Mauguio {Hérault}. However, the ancient form of the name is too widely known to be changed in this document. Substantion is near Castelnau-le-Lez {Hérault}. The cathedral of Maguelone was built in the territory of the comté de Melgueil but is now a ruin in Villeneuve-lès-Maguelone {Hérault}. The town of Montpellier also later developed in the same area. Isolated references to comtes de Melgueil are found in primary sources from the late 8th century. These are shown in Part A of this chapter, but any family reconstruction on the basis of this information would be guesswork. Pierre Comte de Melgueil recognised the suzerainty of the Pope 27 Apr 1085, and was confirmed as Comte de Melgueil, Maguelone et Substantion for life. In 1172, Beatrix Ctss de Melgueil disinherited her son Bertrand and appointed her daughter Ermessende as her successor in the county. Ermessende was married later the same year to Raymond de Toulouse (who later succeeded as Raymond VI Comte de Toulouse) and transferred the county to her husband by her testament dated 1176. Bertrand unsuccessfully contested these arrangements, seeking support from Alfonso II King of Aragon to whom he swore homage in 1172[435]. The comtes de Toulouse ruled Melgueil until 1211 when Pope Innocent III enfeoffed it to the bishop of Maguelone.

1. AIGULF . [752] . Ardo's Life of St Benedict names "pater eius [St Benoît d'Aniane] Aigulfus…Magalonensis comes"[436].

a) WITIZA ([750-Aachen 821). He was known as Benoît d'Aniane, and founded the abbey of Aniane {Hérault][437]. Both his and his father's names are indicative of Visigoth ancestry.

2. AMICUS . Comte. The acts of the Council of Narbonne 778 name "…Amicum Magalonensem comitem" as a witness for Justin Bishop of Agde[438].

3. ROBERT . A charter of Emperor Louis I "le Pieux" in favour of Argemire Bishop of Maguelone names "…in territorio Magalonensi…sicuti eam Robertus comes"[439].

4. ADOLPHE . A charter of Emperor Louis I "le Pieux" ordered the execution of his orders by Adolphe which his predecessor Comte Robert had not completed "in pago Juviniaco et apud Juncherias"[440].

5. ERNEST . A necrology of the church of Substantion names comte Ernest[441].

6. EVERARD . An inventory of assets at the time of the separation of Montpellier into the bourgs of Montpellier and Montpellieret, dated to [812/17] names comte Everard[442].

7. --- (-before 26 Jan 899 or [922]). m GUILLEMETTE [Willelma], daughter of --- (-after 26 Jan 899 or [922]). The testament of "Guillerma", dated 26 Jan [922] ("anno III regnante Carlo rege"), chooses her burial "in ecclesia Sancti Petri sedis Magalone", and names "Bernardo comiti filio suo"[443]. The document is dated 29 Jan 899 in the cartulary of Maguelone[444]. The names of her descendants suggests a relationship with the family of St Guillaume. One child:

a) BERNARD [I] . The testament of "Guillerma" is dated 26 Jan [922], chooses her burial "in ecclesia Sancti Petri sedis Magalone", and names "Bernardo comiti filio suo"[445]. The document is dated 29 Jan 899 in the cartulary of Maguelone[446]. Comte de Melgueil et de Substantion. m ---. The name of Bernard's wife is not known. Bernard [I] & his wife had [three] children:

i) BERENGER [I] (-[947/80]). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Comte de Melgueil. m GUISLE, daughter of ---. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified. Berenger [I] & his wife had two children:

(a) BERENGER [II] (-before 980). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Comte de Melgueil[447].

(b) BERNARD [II] (-before 989). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Comte de Melgueil.

- see below.

ii) [GUILLAUME (Willelmus)][448]. The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified.]

iii) BLITGARDIS . The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. m ---. Four children:

(a) PONS (-before 988). Fulcran Bishop of Lodève, in his testament dated 988, donated property for the soul of "Pontii germani mei et…Guidonis", specifying that had received vineyards from Guy[449].

(b) FULCRAN [Fulchramnus] (-13 Feb 1006). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. He was educated by Thierry Bishop of Lodève, and was archdeacon of Maguelone at the time of his mentor's death 7 Jan 949. He was elected as Bishop of Lodève 7 Feb 940. Testified 988[450].

(c) daughter . Arnaud de Verdale, a later bishop of Maguelone, recorded that the domains of Montpellier and Montpelléret ("Montispessulani et Montispessualanuli ville cum adjacentiis suis") were donated to the church of Maguelone by "due quondam…sorores, altera quarum Montempessulanum, Montempessulanulum altera" and that "Fulcranus, a Substantionensium comitum stemmate maternum sanguinem ducens, Magalonensis archidiaconus, gloriosissimus postmodum Lodovensis episcopus" was their brother[451]. same person as…? ENGELRADA [Ingilrada/Aurucia] (-after 975). The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. Granddaughter of Bernard [I] Comte de Melgueil. Settipani suggests that the wife of Guy was the daughter of an otherwise unknown son of Comte Bernard named Guillaume. However, as Guy was subsequently enfeoffed with the part originally called Montpellier by Bishop Ricuin[452], it seems more reasonable to suppose that his wife was one of the original donors. This of course assumes that the later report of the donation is accurate. m GUY, son of ---.

(d) daughter . Arnaud de Verdale, a later bishop of Maguelone, recorded that the domains of Montpellier and Montpelléret ("Montispessulani et Montispessualanuli ville cum adjacentiis suis") were donated to the church of Maguelone by "due quondam…sorores, altera quarum Montempessulanum, Montempessulanulum altera" and that "Fulcranus, a Substantionensium comitum stemmate maternum sanguinem ducens, Magalonensis archidiaconus, gloriosissimus postmodum Lodovensis episcopus" was their brother[453].

BERNARD [II] de Melgueil, son of BERENGER [I] Comte de Melgeuil & his wife Guisle --- (-before 989). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Comte de Melgueil. "Bernardus comes et uxor mea Senegundis" donated property "in civitatis Magalonensis in suburbia castri Substantionensis in terminio de villa Candianicus…et in terminio de Monte-Pestellario" to "Guillelmo" by charter dated 26 Nov 985[454].

m SENEGONDE, daughter of ---. "Bernardus comes et uxor mea Senegundis" donated property "in civitatis Magalonensis in suburbia castri Substantionensis in terminio de villa Candianicus…et in terminio de Monte-Pestellario" to "Guillelmo" by charter dated 26 Nov 985[455]. Settipani suggests that her name suggests a close relationship with the family of Rouergue[456]. "Senegundis comitissa et filius meus Petrus episcopus et nepos meus Bernardus comes et alius nepos meus Petrus et nepotes meae Adalais, et Constancia et Willelma" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Guillem under her testament dated 20 Feb [989][457].

Comte Bernard [II] & his wife had [three] children:

1. son (-[26 Nov 985/20 Feb 989]). His existence, and death before his mother, is confirmed by the testament dated 20 Feb [989] under which "Senegundis comitissa et filius meus Petrus episcopus et nepos meus Bernardus comes et alius nepos meus Petrus et nepotes meae Adalais, Constancia et Willelma" donated property[458]. It is not known whether he also predeceased his father, in which case the succession to Melgueil would have passed directly to his son. Settipani suggests that his name may have been Bérenger[459]. m ---. The name of his wife is not known. --- de Melgueil & his wife had five children:

a) BERNARD [III] (-before 1048). "Senegundis comitissa et filius meus Petrus episcopus et nepos meus Bernardus comes et alius nepos meus Petrus et nepotes meae Adalais, et Constancia et Willelma" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Guillem under her testament dated 20 Feb [989][460]. He succeeded as Comte de Melgueil in 989 or before. "Bernardus comes" donated the church of Sainte-Croix de Melgueil to the monastery of Cluse by charter dated 27 Jul 1010[461]. m ADELA [Sala], daughter of ---. Ctss de Substantion 23 Dec 1066. "Adella comitissa et filius meus Raimundus et uxor eius Beatrix" donated property to the church of Maguelone by charter dated 24 Dec 1055[462]. Comte Bernard [III] & his wife had one child:

i) RAYMOND [I] (-before 1079). "Adella comitissa et filius meus Raimundus et uxor eius Beatrix" donated property to the church of Maguelone by charter dated 24 Dec 1055[463]. Comte de Melgueil.

- see below.

b) PIERRE . "Senegundis comitissa et filius meus Petrus episcopus et nepos meus Bernardus comes et alius nepos meus Petrus et nepotes meae Adalais, et Constancia et Willelma" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Guillem under her testament dated 20 Feb [989][464].

c) ADELAIS . "Senegundis comitissa et filius meus Petrus episcopus et nepos meus Bernardus comes et alius nepos meus Petrus et nepotes meae Adalais, et Constancia et Willelma" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Guillem under her testament dated 20 Feb [989][465].

d) CONSTANCE . "Senegundis comitissa et filius meus Petrus episcopus et nepos meus Bernardus comes et alius nepos meus Petrus et nepotes meae Adalais, et Constancia et Willelma" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Guillem under her testament dated 20 Feb [989][466].

e) GUILLEMETTE . "Senegundis comitissa et filius meus Petrus episcopus et nepos meus Bernardus comes et alius nepos meus Petrus et nepotes meae Adalais, et Constancia et Willelma" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Guillem under her testament dated 20 Feb [989][467].

2. PIERRE (-1025 or after). "Senegundis comitissa et filius meus Petrus episcopus et nepos meus Bernardus comes et alius nepos meus Petrus et nepotes meae Adalais, et Constancia et Willelma" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Guillem under her testament dated 20 Feb [989][468]. Bishop of Maguelone 979-1025. "Rodgarius comes…cum Adalissa comitissa conjuge mea et Regimundo sobole" donated property "alodem meum de Corniliano" to the monastery of Saint-Hilaire, Carcassonne by charter dated 979, signed by "Adalaissæ comitissæ, Arnaudi comitis […], Regimundi sobolis meæ"[469]. Jaurgain points out that the words "filii Adalisse, Petri episcopi et comitis" should be added in the subscription list (where shown by square brackets) stating that they were omitted from the edition of the charter quoted in the third edition of the Histoire Générale de Languedoc[470].

3. [ADELAIS (-after 1011). "Rodgarius comes…cum Adalissa comitissa conjuge mea et Regimundo sobole" donated property "alodem meum de Corniliano" to the monastery of Saint-Hilaire, Carcassonne by charter dated 979, signed by "Adalaissæ comitissæ, Arnaudi comitis […], Regimundi sobolis meæ"[471]. The origin of the wife of Roger [I] Comte de Carcassonne is unknown, although her first marriage is indicated by the reference to her son, presumably by this earlier marriage, in the charter just cited. Stasser has suggested that she was the daughter of Bernard Comte de Melgueil and his wife Sénégonde [de Rouergue], based on onomastic arguments[472]. He suggests that "Petrus episcopus et comes" who subscribed the 979 charter may have been Pierre de Melgueil bishop of Maguelone, who would have been Adelais's brother.] m firstly ---. The name of Adelais's first husband is not known. m secondly (before Apr 970) ROGER [I] "le Vieux" Comte de Carcassonne, son of ARNAUD Comte de Comminges et de Couserans & his wife Arsinde de Carcassonne (-after Apr 1011). Adelais & her first husband had one child:

a) ARNAUD (-after 979). "Rodgarius comes…cum Adalissa comitissa conjuge mea et Regimundo sobole" donated property "alodem meum de Corniliano" to the monastery of Saint-Hilaire, Carcassonne by charter dated 979, signed by "Adalaissæ comitissæ, Arnaudi comitis […], Regimundi sobolis meæ"[473]. Jaurgain points out that the words "filii Adalisse, Petri episcopi et comitis" should be added in the subscription list (where shown by square brackets) stating that they were omitted from the edition of the charter quoted in the third edition of the Histoire Générale de Languedoc[474].

RAYMOND [I] de Melgueil, son of BERNARD [III] Comte de Melgueil & his wife Adela [Sala] --- (-before 1079). Comte de Melgueil. "Adella comitissa et filius meus Raimundus et uxor eius Beatrix" donated property to the church of Maguelone by charter dated 24 Dec 1055[475].

m (before 1055) BEATRIX, daughter of --- (-[1109]). "Adella comitissa et filius meus Raimundus et uxor eius Beatrix" donated property to the church of Maguelone by charter dated 1055[476]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. According to Europäische Stammtafeln[477]., she was Beatrix de Poitou, daughter of GUILLAUME V "le Grand" Duke of Aquitaine [GUILLAUME III Comte de Poitou] & his third wife Agnes de Macon. She is not named among the children of Duke Guillaume V by Richard[478]. If she was the daughter of Duke Guillaume, it seems surprising that she was married to a relatively obscure local nobleman, especially in light of the high profile marriage of her supposed sister Agnes with the King of Germany. "Petrus comes…filius Raymundo comite, genetrice…mea Beatrice" donated property to the church of Maguelone by charter dated 23 Jul 1079, signed by "uxore sua Adalmudis"[479].

Comte Raymond [I] & his wife had [three] children:

1. PIERRE de Melgueil (-after 27 Apr 1085). Comte de Melgueil. "Petrus comes…filius Raymundo comite, genetrice…mea Beatrice" donated property to the church of Maguelone by charter dated 23 Jul 1079, signed by "uxore sua Adalmudis"[480]. A charter dated to [1080] records an agreement between "Petrus comes" and "Guillelmo de Montepessulano et…Guillelmo-Aimono et…infantibus suis" to settle disputes and includes the betrothal of "filiam suam" and "Guillelmum suprascriptum"[481]. "Comes Petrus et uxor sua Almodis" restored rights over "Castellum novum et…taverna de Sustancione" to the church of Maguelone by charter dated to [1183][482]. "Petrus Substantionis comes filius Beatricis et uxor mea Almodis" donated property to the church of Maguelone by charter dated Jan 1083[483]. "Petrus…comes Melguoriensis…cum uxore mea Almodis et filiis meis" donated property to the monastery of Saint-Pons de Thomières by charter dated 26 Feb 1083[484]. "Petrus comes Melgoriensis" donated "comitatum Substantionem Quam episcopatum Magalonensem" to Pope Gregory VII, who regranted him the counties for life, by charter dated 27 Apr 1085, subscribed by "Adalmodis comitissa, Raymundus comes filius eius"[485]. m ([1065]) ALMODIS de Toulouse, daughter of PONS Comte de Toulouse & his second wife Almodis de la Marche (-after 1132). "Petrus comes…filius Raymundo comite, genetrice…mea Beatrice" donated property to the church of Maguelone by charter dated 23 Jul 1079, signed by "uxore sua Adalmudis"[486]. "Petrus Substantionis comes filius Beatricis et uxor mea Almodis" donated property to the church of Maguelone by charter dated Jan 1083[487]. "Petrus…comes Melguoriensis…cum uxore mea Almodis et filiis meis" donated property to the monastery of Saint-Pons de Thomières by charter dated 26 Feb 1083[488]. "Petrus comes Melgoriensis" donated "comitatum Substantionem Quam episcopatum Magalonensem" to Pope Gregory VII, who regranted him the counties for life, by charter dated 27 Apr 1085, subscribed by "Adalmodis comitissa, Raymundus comes filius eius"[489]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. The testament of “Bernardus comes Melgorii” dated 1132 was made in the presence of “…comitissa avia mea…”[490], although this could possibly refer to the testator´s maternal grandmother who has not otherwise been identified. Pierre & his wife had four children:

a) RAYMOND de Melgueil (-[1120]). "Petrus comes Melgoriensis" donated "comitatum Substantionem Quam episcopatum Magalonensem" to Pope Gregory VII, who regranted him the counties for life, by charter dated 27 Apr 1085, subscribed by "Adalmodis comitissa, Raymundus comes filius eius"[491]. Comte de Melgueil. Minor in 1085. A charter dated 8 Sep 1099 records an agreement between the bishop of Maguelone and "Raimundus Melgoriensis comes"[492]. Crusader 1109. "Raimundus comes Melgoriensis" made his testament "ire volens in Jerusalem" dated to [1110], naming "soror mea Adala", and referring to but not naming his wife and his son[493]. m MARIE, daughter of ---. Her marriage is confirmed by the charter dated to [1122] under which her son “Bernard coms de Melgor, fils de Marie” swore allegiance to “Guillelm de Montpesler fil d´Ermessens”[494]. Comte Raymond & his wife had one child:

i) BERNARD [IV] de Melgueil (-St Chaffre-en-Velay 1132). Comte de Melgueil. “Bernard coms de Melgor, fils de Marie” swore allegiance to “Guillelm de Montpesler fil d´Ermessens” by charter dated to [1122][495]. "Bernardi comitis Melgoriensis fili Mariæ" is named in his daughter's marriage contract dated 1132[496]. “Bernardus comes Melgorii et…Guillelma comitissa” donated property to the church of Saint-Romain de Melgueil by charter dated Sep 1128[497]. The testament of “Bernardus comes Melgorii” dated 1132 was made in the presence of “…comitissa avia mea…” and elects burial “ad monasterium S. Theofredi”[498]. m (contract 1120) GUILLEMETTE de Montpellier, daughter of GUILLAUME [V] Seigneur de Montpellier & his wife Ermesende ---. The marriage contract between “Guillelmus de Montepessulano…filia mea…Guillelmam” and “Raimundo Melgoriensi comiti” is dated 1120[499], (dated 18 Jan 1121 in the cartulaire of Maguelone[500]), "Raimundo" presumably being an error for "Bernardo". “Bernardus comes Melgorii et…Guillelma comitissa” donated property to the church of Saint-Romain de Melgueil by charter dated Sep 1128[501]. Comte Bernard [IV] & his wife had one child:

(a) BEATRIX de Melgueil ([1124]-1190 or after). Alphonse Comte de Toulouse and Guillaume [V] Seigneur de Montpellier agreed terms relating to the county of Melgueil by charter dated 1132, agreeing that they would agree on the marriage of “filia Bernardi Melgoriensis comitis” in six years time[502]. Berenger Raymond Comte de Provence and Guillaume [V] Seigneur de Montpellier agreed terms relating to the marriage of “Beatrix filia sororis tuæ Guillelmæ”, provided that, if Beatrix died under the age of 12, Berenger Raymond would marry “filiam tuam”[503]. She succeeded her father in 1132 as Ctss de Melgueil. Under a charter dated 1135 “Berengarius.Raimundi filius Dulciæ comes Melgoriensis et marchio Provinciæ et…Beatrix filia Guillelmæ” agreed to pay a debt owed by "Bernardus comes pater Beatricis" to "Guillelmo Montispessulani filio Ermessendis" relating to the county of Melgueil[504]. Her second marriage is confirmed by the charter dated Mar [1145/46] under which "Beatrix Melgoriensis comitissa filia Guillelme et Bernardi, felicis memorie comitis Mergoriensis" and "Bernardus Peleti comes maritus hujus Beatricis" recognised obligations to "Guillelmo Montispessulani filio Ermessendis" previously agreed by "Bernardus comes, pater mei Beatricis"[505]. "Bernardus Pileti comes Melgoriensis" donated property "in manso de Caprarecia" to Aniane, with the consent of "comitisse uxoris mee Beatricis", by charter dated 1158[506]. m firstly (betrothed 1132, 1135) BERENGER RAYMOND Comte de Provence, son of RAMÓN BERENGUER III "el Grande" Conde de Barcelona & his third wife Doucia [Dulcia/Dulce] de Gévaudan Ctss de Provence (-murdered Melgueil Mar 1144). He was killed in a naval battle near Mauguio. m secondly (before Mar 1146) BERNARD Pelet d'Alais, son of RAYMOND de Narbonne-Pelet dit "le Croisé" & his wife Agnes --- (-[1170/72]). Comte de Melgueil, de iure uxoris.

b) PONS de Melgueil (-Sept-Salles 28 Dec 1125, bur Saint-André). The Chronicle of Saint-Maxence records the succession in 1109 of "Pontius filius comitis Mirguliæ" as abbot of Cluny[507]. Abbot of Cluny 1109. Orderic Vitalis records "Pontius son of the count of Melgueil" succeeding to the abbacy of Cluny after the death of abbot Hugues 29 Apr 1109[508]. In a later passage, he records that Pontius abbot of Cluny was accused, by certain monks who complained to Pope Calixtus II, of being "violent and extravagant in his conduct and was recklessly dissipating the monastic revenues in vain litigation". He then resigned his office and set out on pilgrimage to Jerusalem[509]. The Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis records that "Pontius frater Comitis de Melgoire" was captured and held in "turre…Septem-Salas" where he died "V Kal Jan", and that he was buried "quasi pauper…apud S. Andream"[510].

c) --- de Melgueil (-after 5 Jun 1156). A charter dated to [1080] records an agreement between "Petrus comes" and "Guillelmo de Montepessulano et…Guillelmo-Aimono et…infantibus suis" to settle disputes and includes the betrothal of "filiam suam" and "Guillelmum suprascriptum"[511]. The name of Guillaume [V]’s wife is confirmed by the charter of her son "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende"[512], and the testament of [her son] “Guillelmus de Omellacio”, dated 5 Jun 1156, which bequeathes “usumfructum honoris...de Valle“ to “matri meæ Ermesendi“[513]. However, no primary source has been found which confirms that Ermesende was the daughter of Pierre de Melgueil to whom Guillaume had been betrothed in [1080]. The chronology is not ideal for this co-identity. Pierre de Melgueil’s marriage is dated to [1065]. His daughter could have been born between 1066 and (assuming that she was still a young child when betrothed) [1075/78]. Assuming twelve years old as the minimum age for a daughter’s marriage at the time, the ceremony would have taken place between 1080 and [1090], a date range which is early when compared with the likely births of Guillaume [V]’s children in the late 1090s/early 1100s (estimated from the marriage dates of three of them). Another problem with this possible co-identity arises from the marriage of Ermesende’s daughter with Bernard [V] Comte de Melgueil, who would have been his wife’s first cousin if Ermesende had been Pierre de Melgueil’s daughter: no reference has been found to a Papal dispensation for this marriage, which may in any case have been difficult to obtain given such a close family relationship. [m] (Betrothed [1080]) GUILLAUME [V] Seigneur de Montpellier, son of GUILLAUME [IV] Seigneur de Montpellier & his wife Ermengarde --- (-before 21 Feb 1122).

d) ADELA de Melgueil . "Raimundus comes Melgoriensis" made his testament "ire volens in Jerusalem" dated to [1110], naming "soror mea Adala", and referring to but not naming his wife and his son[514].

2. JUDITH de Melgueil (-30 Apr after [1096]). "Philippa" donated property to Sauxillanges, for the souls of "domni Wilelmi senioris mei ac filiorum meorum…Wilelmi, Pontii" and "pro Rotberto comite filio meo", by undated charter, subscribed by "Rotberti comitis…uxoris eius Judith"[515]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified, although it is indicated by the charter of Pons [de Melgueil] Abbot of Cluny who names Judith “amitam suam” (see below). "Rotbertus comes Arvernorum" donated property to Sauxillanges, for the souls of "patris mei Willelmi, matrisque meæ Philippæ, necnon et fratrum meorum…Willelmi et Pontii", by charter dated 18 Apr 1069 subscribed by "uxoris meæ comitisse Judit"[516]. "Robertus…comes…Arvernensis" donated property to Saint-Julien de Brioude, for the souls of "genitorum suorum Guillelmi et Philipiæ et uxoris suæ Judetæ", by undated charter[517]. She became a nun at Saint-Pierre de Cornillon, Grenoble after her husband died[518]. The necrology of the priory of Saint-Robert de Cornillon, Grenoble records the death "II Kal Mai" of "Judeta monacha comitissa Arvernensis"[519]. m (before 14 May 1068) as his second wife, ROBERT [II] Comte d'Auvergne, son of GUILLAUME [V] Comte d'Auvergne et de Clermont & his wife Philippa --- (-[1096]).

3. [ERMENGARDE . Her son names his mother "Guillelmus filius Ermengardæ dominus Montispessulani" in a charter dated 1093[520]. She is often stated to be the daughter of Raymond [I] Comte de Melgueil & his wife Beatrix [de Poitou]. The documentation on which this is based has not yet been identified and it seems unlikely to be correct considering that her son´s wife would have been her niece. Her second marriage being confirmed by the testament dated 1114 made “pergens contra paganos ad expugnandam Majoricam insulam”, by her son “Guillelmus Montipessulani” which bequeathed “castellum d´Omelas” to “Bernardo de Andusia fratri meo et infantibus suis”[521]. Europäische Stammtafeln interprets this strangely as meaning that Bernard was the son of Guillaume [IV][522]. m firstly BERNARD GUILLAUME [IV] Seigneur de Montpellier, son of --- (-[1085]). m secondly RAYMOND Seigneur d'Anduze, son of BERNARD Seigneur d´Anduze & his wife Adelais ---.]

B. COMTES de MELGUEIL (NARBONNE-PELET, SEIGNEURS d'ALÈS)

BERNARD [II] de Narbonne-Pelet, son of RAYMOND de Narbonne-Pelet dit "le Croisé" & his wife Agnes --- (-[1170/72]). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Co-seigneur d'Alès {Gard, spelt "Alais" before 1926}. He took part in the First Crusade. Comte de Melgueil, de iure uxoris. "Bernardus Pileti comes Melgoriensis" donated property "in manso de Caprarecia" to Aniane, with the consent of "comitisse uxoris mee Beatricis", by charter dated 1158[523].

m (before Mar 1146) as her second husband, BEATRIX de Melgueil, widow of BERENGER RAYMOND Comte de Provence, daughter of BERNARD IV Comte de Melgueil ([1124]-1190 or after). The marriage contract between Berenger Raymond Comte de Provence and “Beatrix filia Guillelmæ” is dated 1135[524]. Her second marriage is confirmed by the charter dated Mar [1145/46] under which "Beatrix Melgoriensis comitissa filia Guillelme et Bernardi, felicis memorie comitis Mergoriensis" and "Bernardus Peleti comes maritus hujus Beatricis" recognised obligations to "Guillelmo Montispessulani filio Ermessendis" previously agreed by "Bernardus comes, pater mei Beatricis"[525]. "Bernardus Pileti comes Melgoriensis" donated property "in manso de Caprarecia" to Aniane, with the consent of "comitisse uxoris mee Beatricis", by charter dated 1158[526]. "Beatrix comitissa Melgorii" divided the county of Melgueil between "filie mee Ermessende" and "Dulcie neptis mee, filie quondam filii mei Raimundi comitis Provincie" by contract dated 1 Apr 1172, which names "Petro Bermundo de Salvis genero meo" and records the betrothal between Dulcie and "Raimundo, duci Narbone, comiti Tolose, marchioni Provincie…filio"[527]. This was superseded by a second donation: "Beatrix comitissa Melgorii" donated "totum comitatum Melgorii" to "Raymundo duci Narbonæ comiti Tolosæ, marchioni Provinciæ", and granted "filiam meam Hermessindam" in marriage to "filio tuo Raymundo" with the county as dowry with a reservation for "filius eius quem ex Petro Bermundo" and "Dulcia neptis mea, filia quondam fili mei Raymundi comitis Provinciæ", by charter dated 12 Dec 1172, witnessed by "Bermundi de Salve, Bermundi de Vidinobrio, Eleziarii de Usecia, Raymundi eius fratris..."[528]. On the same day, Ermessende gave her inheritance to her husband. Ermessende, by her testament dated Sep 1176, granted the county to her husband, and bequeathed an annual income to her mother[529]. Added at the end of the charter dated 12 Dec 1172, is a certification dated 3 Nov 1176 which confirms that the provisions of the earlier instrument had been completed, witnessed by "Elesyario de Usecia, R. fratre eius, Bermundo de Vidinobrio…B. Atonis vicecomitis Nemausensis…"[530].

Comte Bernard [II] & his wife had [three] children:

1. [BERNARD d’Anduze . The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that “Bernard d’Anduze et Bertrand, fils de feu Bernard Pelet“, at “la maison des hospitaliers de Saint-Jean de Jérusalem de [Saint-Gilles]”, granted “le château de Peyrelade, dans le comté et l’évêché de Rodez“ to “Guy de Séverac” by charter dated 1174, in the presence of Raymond V Comte de Toulouse “Bermond d’Uzès, Guillaume de Sabran...”[531]. It is unclear whether “fils de feu Bernard Pelet” applies to both Bernard d’Anduze and Bertrand.]

2. BERTRAND Pelet (-1191 or after). "Bertrandus comes Melgorii filius Beatricis comitissæ Melgorii et Bernardi Peleti comitis Melgorii" granted his property at St Julien de Grabels and St Gervais de Juviniac to "Guillaume de Montpellier fils de Sibille" by charter dated Jun 1171[532]. Seigneur d'Alès. Bertrand was disinherited by his mother and unsuccessfully contested the arrangements made in 1172 which resulted in the county of Melgueil being transferred to the counts of Toulouse. "Comte Bertrand" swore homage to Alfonso II King of Aragon by contract dated Dec 1172[533], presumably to enlist the king's help against his sister and brother-in-law. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records that “Bernard d’Anduze et Bertrand, fils de feu Bernard Pelet“, at “la maison des hospitaliers de Saint-Jean de Jérusalem de [Saint-Gilles]”, granted “le château de Peyrelade, dans le comté et l’évêché de Rodez“ to “Guy de Séverac” by charter dated 1174, in the presence of Raymond V Comte de Toulouse “Bermond d’Uzès, Guillaume de Sabran...”[534]. "Bertrand de Melgueil seigneur d’Alais" donated annual supplies of salt from “[le] grenier d’Alais” to Bonnefoy by charter dated 1187[535]. m BONAFOSSE, daughter of --- (-before 25 Mar 1205). The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified. Comte Bertrand & his wife had one child:

a) RAYMOND Pelet (-1228 or 1229). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Co-seigneur de La Roquette {alias Viviourès, a castle in Valflaunès, Hérault}[536]. "Raimond Pelet seigneur d’Alais" confirmed the donation of annual supplies of salt from “[le] grenier d’Alais” to Bonnefoy made by “son prédécesseur Raimond [error for Bertrand? see above] Pelet”, by charter dated 1197[537]. "Raymundus Peleti" swore allegiance to Raymond VI Comte de Toulouse by charter dated 18 Jul 1210 for his possessions "in villa de Alesto"[538]. "B. de Andusia, filius domini B. de Andusia" swore allegiance to "D. A...dux Narbonæ, comite Tolosæ et domino Montisfortis" for "villæ de Alesto quæ fuit Petri Bermundi" by charter dated 25 Apr 1220 which names "R. Pelet compartiario meo" who (as "Raymundus Pelet") swore similarly by charter dated 15 Apr 1220[539]. "D. R. Peleti et...domina Sibilia" subscribed a charter by "Bernardus Peleti...filio nostro" dated 3 Jun 1227[540]. m SIBYLLE d'Anduze, daughter of BERNARD [VII] Seigneur d'Anduze & his wife ---. "D. R. Peleti et...domina Sibilia" subscribed a charter by "Bernardus Peleti...filio nostro" dated 3 Jun 1227[541]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. 1257. Comte Raymond & his wife had four children:

i) BERNARD Pelet . "D. R. Peleti et...domina Sibilia" subscribed a charter by "Bernardus Peleti...filio nostro" dated 3 Jun 1227[542]. Co-seigneur d'Alès and Boucoiran {Gard}. m TIBURGE, daughter of ---.

- SEIGNEURS d'ALES, de BOUCOIRAN {Gard}, de CALMONT d'OLT {Espalion, Aveyron}, de LAVERUNE {Hérault}[543].

ii) ALAYSSETTE Pelet (- after 1260). The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. m GUIGUE MESCHIN [II] de Châteauneuf-de-Randon Seigneur du Tournel, Altier, Montfort {Lozère}, son of ---.

iii) RAYMOND Pelet . The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. 1247/1249.

iv) PIERRE Pelet . The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified.

3. ERMESENDE Pelet (-Château de Malaucène [Sep/3 Nov] 1176). "Beatrix comitissa Melgorii" divided the county of Melgueil between "filie mee Ermessende" and "Dulcie neptis mee, filie quondam filii mei Raimundi comitis Provincie" by contract dated 1 Apr 1172, which names "Petro Bermundo de Salvis genero meo" and records the betrothal between Dulcie and "Raimundo, duci Narbone, comiti Tolose, marchioni Provincie…filio"[544]. This was superseded by a second donation: "Beatrix comitissa Melgorii" donated "totum comitatum Melgorii" to "Raymundo duci Narbonæ comiti Tolosæ, marchioni Provinciæ", and granted "filiam meam Hermessindam" in marriage to "filio tuo Raymundo" with the county as dowry with a reservation for "filius eius quem ex Petro Bermundo" and "Dulcia neptis mea, filia quondam fili mei Raymundi comitis Provinciæ", by charter dated 12 Dec 1172, witnessed by "Bermundi de Salve, Bermundi de Vidinobrio, Eleziarii de Usecia, Raymundi eius fratris..."[545]. On the same day, Ermessende gave her inheritance to her husband. Ctss de Melgueil 1172. Ermessende predeceased her mother and, by her testament dated Sep 1176 and read 3 Nov 1176, granted the county to her husband, and bequeathed an annual income to her mother[546]. Her brother Bertrand de Melgueil, disinherited by their mother, unsuccessfully contested these arrangements. The Comtes de Toulouse ruled the comté de Melgueil until 1211, when Pope Innocent III enfeoffed it to the Bishop of Maguelone. m firstly (before Oct 1170) PIERRE BERMOND Seigneur de Sauve et de Sommières, son of PIERRE BERMOND Seigneur de Sauve & his wife --- (-[1 Apr/11 Dec] 1172). m secondly (12 Sep 1172) as his first wife, RAYMOND de Toulouse, son of RAYMOND V Comte de Toulouse & his wife Constance de France (27 Oct 1156-Toulouse 2 Aug 1222). He succeeded his father in 1194 as RAYMOND VI Comte de Toulouse, Duc de Narbonne, Marquis de Provence.

C. SEIGNEURS de CASTRIES

1. --- . m AUXILIA, daughter of ---. Her marriage is confirmed by the charter dated 19 Oct 1123 under which her son "Elisarius de Castriis filius Ausilie...jussione Engeralde uxoris mee" acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano"[547]. Two children:

a) DALMAS de Castries (-[1109/1 Jul 1111]). "Dalmacius et mulier sua Ermessens et Elisiar frater suus…" sold property to the bishop of Maguelone by charter dated 10 Apr 1096[548]. "…Dalmacii de Castris…" is named as present in the charter dated 8 Sep 1099 which records an agreement between the bishop of Maguelone and "Raimundus Melgoriensis comes"[549]. "…D. de Castriis…" is named as present in the charter dated 1109 which records an agreement between the bishop of Maguelone and the abbot of Aniane[550]. m ERMESENDE, daughter of --- (-after 10 Apr 1096). "Dalmacius et mulier sua Ermessens et Elisiar frater suus…" sold property to the bishop of Maguelone by charter dated 10 Apr 1096[551].

b) ELZEAR de Castries (-after 22 Oct 1127). "Dalmacius et mulier sua Ermessens et Elisiar frater suus…" sold property to the bishop of Maguelone by charter dated 10 Apr 1096[552]. "Elisarius de Castriis" donated the church and town of Crès to the bishop of Maguelone by charter dated 1 Jul 1111[553]. "Elisiarius et uxor mea Engelrada et infantes nostri" relinquished claims in favour of Bernard Aton Vicomte de Béziers by charter dated 13 Oct 1122[554]. "Elisarius de Castriis filius Ausilie...jussione Engeralde uxoris mee" acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano" by charter dated 19 Oct 1123[555]. "Elisiarius et…Engelrada uxor eius" confirmed the donation of "ecclesiam Sancti Baudilii…juxta villam…Sancti Bricii" to Aniane by "Gaucelinus Arnaldi Biterrensis avus mei Engeraldæ et uxor eius Engeralda avia mea et Guillelmus Arnaldi filius eorum et avunculus meus, Agnes filia eorum et mater mea" by charter dated 29 Oct 1123[556]. "Elisarius et...Engeralda uxor eius" confirmed donations to Aniane made by "Gaucelmus Alnardi Biterrensis avus mei Engeralde et uxor eius Engeralda avia mea et Guillermus Arnaldi filius eorum et avunculus meus et Agnes filia eorum et mater mea" by charter dated 1 Nov 1223[557]. "Elisiarius et…Engelrada uxor Elisiarii" donated property inherited from "Guillelmi Arnaldi avunculi Engelradæ" to the abbey of Saint-Thibéry by charter dated 22 Oct 1127[558]. m ENGELRADE de Salvaing, daughter of --- de Salvaing & his wife Agnes de Béziers (-after 22 Oct 1127). "Elisiarius et uxor mea Engelrada et infantes nostri" relinquished claims in favour of Bernard Aton Vicomte de Béziers by charter dated 13 Oct 1122[559]. "Elisiarius et…Engelrada uxor eius" confirmed the donation of "ecclesiam Sancti Baudilii…juxta villam…Sancti Bricii" to Aniane by "Gaucelinus Arnaldi Biterrensis avus mei Engeraldæ et uxor eius Engeralda avia mea et Guillelmus Arnaldi filius eorum et avunculus meus, Agnes filia eorum et mater mea" by charter dated 29 Oct 1123[560]. "Elisarius et...Engeralda uxor eius" confirmed donations to Aniane made by "Gaucelmus Alnardi Biterrensis avus mei Engeralde et uxor eius Engeralda avia mea et Guillermus Arnaldi filius eorum et avunculus meus et Agnes filia eorum et mater mea" by charter dated 1 Nov 1223[561]. "Engilrada filia Agnetis" acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano" by charter dated to [1120/40][562]. "Elisiarius et…Engelrada uxor Elisiarii" donated property inherited from "Guillelmi Arnaldi avunculi Engelradæ" to the abbey of Saint-Thibéry by charter dated 22 Oct 1127[563]. "Guillelmus Arnaldi de Biterris" acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano", confirming actions of "parentes et antecessores mei...Guillermus de Salviano et Engeralda soror eius et Elisiarius maritus predicte Engeralde", by charter dated 1158[564]. Elzear & his wife had one child:

i) AGNES (-[1151/1159][565]). "Agnes filia Engeralde" swore allegiance to "Willermum abbatem Anianensem filium Beliardis" for "castello de Salviano" by charter dated 1151, witnessed by "...G. de Salviano et B. fratris eius, A. de Salviano, G. de Salviano..."[566]. Her first marriage is indicated by the charter dated 10 Jan 1169 under which "Elisarius et...Arnaudus Guillermi fratris eius" (presumably her grandsons) acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano", confirming actions of "parentes et antecessores mei...Guillermus de Salviano et Engeralda soror eius et Elisiarius maritus predicte Engeralde et Gaucelmus de Clareto et Agnes uxor eius"[567]. m GAUCELIN de Claret, son of BERNARD GUILLAUME de Montpellier & his wife Senegundis --- (-after 31 Jul 1159). This couple´s probable descendants are indicated by two charters. "Elisarius et...Arnaudus Guillermi fratris eius" acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano", confirming actions of "parentes et antecessores mei...Guillermus de Salviano et Engeralda soror eius et Elisiarius maritus predicte Engeralde et Gaucelmus de Clareto et Agnes uxor eius" by charter dated 10 Jan 1169[568]. "Elisarius filius Aladaiz de Cognatio" acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano", confirming actions of "parentes et antecessores mei...Guillermus de Salviano et Engeralda soror eius et Elisiarius maritus predicte Engeralde et Gaucelinus de Clareto et Annes uxor eius et Elisarius pater meus et Arnaldus Guillermi avunculus meus" by charter dated 19 Jul 1190[569].

2. RAYMOND [I] de Castries (-after 1137). "Guillelmus de Cornano" sold property at Gigean to "Raimundo de Castriis" by charter dated Mar 1126[570]. The bishop of Maguelone granted "feudum…in castello de Gigano" to "Raimundo de Castriis" by charter dated 1137[571]. m GUILLELME, daughter of --- (-after [1155/60]). An undated charter, dated to [1155/60], records an agreement between the bishop of Maguelone and "Guillelmam et Raimundum de Castriis maritus suum" concerning Gigean, which names "Raymons de Castrias filz de Guilhelma…Raymon de Castrias mon payre"[572]. Raymond [I] & his wife had three children:

a) RAYMOND [II] de Castries . An undated charter, dated to [1155/60], records an agreement between the bishop of Maguelone and "Guillelmam et Raimundum de Castriis maritus suum" concerning Gigean, which names "Raymons de Castrias filz de Guilhelma…Raymon de Castrias mon payre"[573]. "Bernardus Peleti comes Melgorii et…Bertrandus comes filius eius" granted the right to hold a market at Montlaur to "…Raimundo de Castriis et fratribus tuis Petro de Castriis et Poncio de Castriis, filiis quondam Raimundi de Castriis, et…Petro de Castriis et fratribus tuis Raimundo de Castriis et Guillelmo de Castriis, filiis quondam Beatricis uxoris Guillelmi de Castriis…" by charter dated 1170[574].

b) PIERRE de Castries . "Bernardus Peleti comes Melgorii et…Bertrandus comes filius eius" granted the right to hold a market at Montlaur to "…Raimundo de Castriis et fratribus tuis Petro de Castriis et Poncio de Castriis, filiis quondam Raimundi de Castriis, et…Petro de Castriis et fratribus tuis Raimundo de Castriis et Guillelmo de Castriis, filiis quondam Beatricis uxoris Guillelmi de Castriis…" by charter dated 1170[575].

c) PONS de Castries . "Bernardus Peleti comes Melgorii et…Bertrandus comes filius eius" granted the right to hold a market at Montlaur to "…Raimundo de Castriis et fratribus tuis Petro de Castriis et Poncio de Castriis, filiis quondam Raimundi de Castriis, et…Petro de Castriis et fratribus tuis Raimundo de Castriis et Guillelmo de Castriis, filiis quondam Beatricis uxoris Guillelmi de Castriis…" by charter dated 1170[576].

3. GUILLAUME de Castries (-before 1170). m BEATRIX, daughter of --- (-after 1170). "Bernardus Peleti comes Melgorii et…Bertrandus comes filius eius" granted the right to hold a market at Montlaur to "…Raimundo de Castriis et fratribus tuis Petro de Castriis et Poncio de Castriis, filiis quondam Raimundi de Castriis, et…Petro de Castriis et fratribus tuis Raimundo de Castriis et Guillelmo de Castriis, filiis quondam Beatricis uxoris Guillelmi de Castriis…" by charter dated 1170[577]. Guillaume & his wife had three children:

a) PIERRE de Castries . "Bernardus Peleti comes Melgorii et…Bertrandus comes filius eius" granted the right to hold a market at Montlaur to "…Raimundo de Castriis et fratribus tuis Petro de Castriis et Poncio de Castriis, filiis quondam Raimundi de Castriis, et…Petro de Castriis et fratribus tuis Raimundo de Castriis et Guillelmo de Castriis, filiis quondam Beatricis uxoris Guillelmi de Castriis…" by charter dated 1170[578].

b) RAYMOND de Castries . "Bernardus Peleti comes Melgorii et…Bertrandus comes filius eius" granted the right to hold a market at Montlaur to "…Raimundo de Castriis et fratribus tuis Petro de Castriis et Poncio de Castriis, filiis quondam Raimundi de Castriis, et…Petro de Castriis et fratribus tuis Raimundo de Castriis et Guillelmo de Castriis, filiis quondam Beatricis uxoris Guillelmi de Castriis…" by charter dated 1170[579].

c) GUILLAUME de Castries . "Bernardus Peleti comes Melgorii et…Bertrandus comes filius eius" granted the right to hold a market at Montlaur to "…Raimundo de Castriis et fratribus tuis Petro de Castriis et Poncio de Castriis, filiis quondam Raimundi de Castriis, et…Petro de Castriis et fratribus tuis Raimundo de Castriis et Guillelmo de Castriis, filiis quondam Beatricis uxoris Guillelmi de Castriis…" by charter dated 1170[580].

4. GUILLAUME Arnaud de Béziers (-after 1158). "Guillelmus Arnaldi de Biterris" acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano", confirming actions of "parentes et antecessores mei...Guillermus de Salviano et Engeralda soror eius et Elisiarius maritus predicte Engeralde" by charter dated 1158[581].

5. BERNARD de Castries (-before 1182). m SURIANE, daughter of --- (-after 1182). "Suriana uxor quondam Bernardi de Castris" confirmed donations to Aniane "per infantes meos" by charter dated 1182[582].

6. DALMAS de Castries . m CECILIA, daughter of ---. Dalmas & his wife had one child:

a) ERMESENDE de Castries (-1157). "Guillelmus de Tortosa" granted property "in Sosteniensem {Substantion, Hérault}" to "uxori mee…Ermessens" by undated charter[583]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified, although her husband's testament clarifies that "castrum…de Castriis" was inherited from her father. She died in childbirth[584]. m (contract Jul 1153) GUILLAUME de Montpellier "de Tortosa", son of GUILLAUME [VI] Seigneur de Montpellier & his wife Sibila [del Vasto] (-after 1157).

D. SEIGNEURS de CLERMONT (CLERMONT-LODEVE)

Clermont, now Clermont-l’Hérault, is located about 15 kilometres south-east of Lodève, in the present-day French département of Hérault, arrondissement Lodève, canton Clermont-l’Hérault. The family shown below, which adopted the surname “Guillem”, are recorded in Clermont from the mid-12th century until their extinction in the male line in the 1430s, when the seigneurie de Clermont passed by marriage to a member of the Caylus family. The origins of the seigneurial family are obscure. Martin discusses various implausible theories concerning these origins, and also cites sources which record unconnected members of the “Guillem” family between 1084 and the early 12th century[585]. The Guillem family rose to prominence in southern Italy in the early 15th century as will be seen below, the daughter of Barthélemy de Clermont (known as “Tristan/Tristano”) marrying the king of Naples. The Guillem family was in almost constant rivalry with the bishops of Lodève until the early 14th century[586]. Martin lists the possessions of the seigneurs de Clermont and the dates of their acquisition[587].

[Three] brothers, parents not identified:

1. AIMERY [I] de Clermont (-[21 Apr 1154/30 Apr 1156]). “Nobilium virorum parrochianorum nostrorum Aimerici de Claromonte et Ermengaudis fratris eius...Guillelmi de Claromonte...” subscribed the charter dated 1138 under which Pierre Bishop of Lodève appointed regular canons to Sainte-Marie de Cornils, near Clermont[588]. The testament of “Raymundo Trencavelli vicecomite”, dated 21 Apr 1154 during his captivity in Toulouse, bequeathed property including “fevum Aymerici de Claromonte et Armengau de Poiglechier“ to “meam minorem filiam“ with “Guilhermo de Montepessulano“ as his wife[589].

2. ERMENGAUD de Puylacher (-after 1138). “Nobilium virorum parrochianorum nostrorum Aimerici de Claromonte et Ermengaudis fratris eius...Guillelmi de Claromonte...” subscribed the charter dated 1138 under which Pierre Bishop of Lodève appointed regular canons to Sainte-Marie de Cornils, near Clermont[590].

3. [GUILLAUME de Clermont (-after 1138). “Nobilium virorum parrochianorum nostrorum Aimerici de Claromonte et Ermengaudis fratris eius...Guillelmi de Claromonte...” subscribed the charter dated 1138 under which Pierre Bishop of Lodève appointed regular canons to Sainte-Marie de Cornils, near Clermont[591]. It is not known whether Guillaume was related to the two brothers named above.]

The parentage of Bérenger has not been ascertained. Martin indicates that he was Aimery [I]’s successor, but does not speculate on his affiliation[592]. The second name “Guilhem”, used in this family starting with Bérenger, could have started life as a patronymic. Could Bérenger [I] have been the son of Guillaume de Clermont who is named above?

1. BERENGER [I] Guilhem (-[28 Jan 1176/Jun 1184]). “Bernardus de Andusa, Berengarius Guilhermus, Bertrandus Sancti Cosmæ et Bernardus de Salve...” witnessed the charter dated 30 Apr 1156 under which “Raymundus Trencavelli“ compensated “Guilhelmo Montepessulano“ for capturing “in villa Sancti Tiberii“[593]. “...Berengarius Guilhelmi...” witnessed the charter dated 28 Jan 1176 under which “Rogerius vicecomes Biterris“ gave guarantees to “Elisiario de Castriis“ relating to tolls on the road from Béziers to Montpellier[594].

2. AIMERY [II] Guilhem de Clermont (-[1239/40]). Martin states that Aimery [II] succeeded “à son père Bérenger I” but cites no source which appears to confirm this affiliation[595]. “Aimericus de Claromonte” reached agreement with “Rogerio vicecomiti Biterrensi“ regarding “mineriis...a Dorbio usque ad Pedanam et in...castri de Capreiria“ by charter dated Jun 1184, witnessed by “Arnaldus de Elzeira, Petrus de Claromonte...”[596]. “Aimericus de Claromonte” sold “quidquid habeo...ego vel pater meus...in villa sanctæ Eulaliæ” to the order of St John of Jerusalem by charter dated Jan 1195, which names “Raimundi de Claromonte magistri” [family relationship with the donor, if any, unspecified][597]. Seigneur de Clermont: Philippe IV King of France ordered “nAimerico de Claromonte domino de Monte Petroso et de Bosco, Salomoni de Felgariis...baronibus...in Lodovensi episcopatu” to obey Philippe Bishop of Lodève by charter dated Jul 1215 [misdated: 1214 or before][598]. m (Nov 1182) MARIE de Montpellier, daughter of GUILLAUME [VII] Seigneur de Montpellier & his wife Mathilde de Bourgogne. Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" names his daughters "Guillelme…Adelais…Marie", stating that they should each receive the same dowry as their sister Sibylle[599]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc, citing an archival document, records that “Aymeri seigneur de Clermont“ married Nov 1182 “Marie quatrième fille de Guillaume VII [Seigneur de Montpellier]“, her brother Guillaume [VIII] granting her “cent marcs d’argent fin” as dowry[600]. Aimery [II] & his wife had five children:

a) BERENGER [II] Guilhem (-[1249/Apr 1252/53]). Bérenger [II]’s rebellion against his father is indicated by an inquiry in 1247/48 investigated the circumstances in which “A. quondam dominis de Claromonte” recovered his land from “Berengario Guillelmo filio condam suo“ including “castri de Nebiano“ relating to tolls on the road from Béziers to Montpellier[601]. Martin discusses the circumstances of this rebellion in some detail[602]. A charter dated May 1247 records the settlement of a dispute between "Gaufrido domino Falgueriarum et Guillelmo de Lodova militibus...Guillelmus Lodovensis episcopus" and “Berengarius Guillelmi dominus Clarimontis”[603]. A charter dated 25 Feb 1248 relates to a dispute between the commune of Clermont and “Berengarium G.”[604]. Martin says that Bérenger [II] died “cette même année 1249”, but cites only the 1247/48 inquiry cited above[605]. m ---. The name of Bérenger’s wife is not known. Bérenger [II] & his wife had [three] children:

i) BERENGER [III] Guilhem de Clermont (-[13 Dec 1274/1275]). The Histoire Générale de Languedoc, citing an archival document, records that Louis, son of Louis IX King of France, ordered the sénéchal de Carcassonne to leave “Bérenger Guillelmi fils de Bérenger Guillelmi“ in possession of “le château de Clermont“ because he had offered to swear homage to his father, by charter dated Apr “1252 (1253)”[606]. Plantavit’s early 17th century Chronologia præsulum Lodovensium records that in 1253 “Berengerius Clarimontis dynasta” swore allegiance to Louis IX King of France just as “Berengarius pater eidem” had done ten years previously[607]. Seigneur de Clermont: “Berengarius Guillelmi dominus Claromontis” sold “villam de Laussono” to the order of St John of Jerusalem by charter dated 23 Jan 1263 (O.S.)[608]. Bérenger [III] “avec le consentement de son fils” granted privileges to the inhabitants of Clermont by charter dated 1274[609]. “...Berengario Guillelmi domino Clarimontis...Aymerico de Claromonte...” are named in a charter dated 13 Dec 1274 among those called to an assembly at Carcassonne[610]. m ---. The name of Bérenger’s wife is not known. Bérenger [III] & his wife had two children:

(1) BERENGER [IV] Guilhem de Clermont (-[1320/22]). Bérenger [III] “avec le consentement de son fils” granted privileges to the inhabitants of Clermont by charter dated 1274[611]. “Pierre de Clermont chevalier frère de Béranger” was one of the arbitrators who in 1275 settled a dispute between Bérenger [IV] and the inhabitants of Clermont relating to their privileges[612].

- see below.

(2) PIERRE de Clermont . “Pierre de Clermont chevalier frère de Béranger” was one of the arbitrators who in 1275 settled a dispute between Bérenger [IV] and the inhabitants of Clermont relating to their privileges[613].

ii) AIMERY de Clermont (-after 13 Dec 1274). A judgment dated 1262 rejected the claim by “Aymericus de Claro-Monte in Albigesio” for “castrum de Claro-Monte et aliam terram quam tenet Berengarius Guillelmi...primogenitus...per viginti duos annos et amplius”[614]. Martin identifies the claimant as the brother of Bérenger [III], explaining the latter’s apparent 22 years in possession (which at that date would more appropriately refer to Bérenger [II]) as an error “commise par le scribe qui a receuilli les arrêts de la Cour du Roi”[615]. “...Berengario Guillelmi domino Clarimontis...Aymerico de Claromonte...” are named in a charter dated 13 Dec 1274 among those called to an assembly at Carcassonne[616].

iii) [PIERRE de Clermont (-after 26 Jul 1269). A charter dated 26 Jul 1269 records an assembly discussing the prohibition of corn exports from the sénéchaussée de Carcassonne to which “...Berengario Guillelmi domino Clarimontis, domino Guillelmo de Lodeva, domino Petro de Claromonte...” were convoked[617]. Martin indicates that Pierre was the brother of Bérenger [II][618], which from a chronological point of view appears likely.]

b) AIMERY de Clermont . A charter dated 21 Jul 1242 records the excommunication of “...Aymericum de Claromonte...P. Ermengaudi, Paulum Raimundum fratres dicti Aymerici de Claromonte...” for supporting Raymond VII Comte de Toulouse against the French king[619].

- SEIGNEURS de LACOSTE et de CEYRAS[620].

c) P--- ERMENGAUD de Clermont . A charter dated 21 Jul 1242 records the excommunication of “...Aymericum de Claromonte...P. Ermengaudi, Paulum Raimundum fratres dicti Aymerici de Claromonte...” for supporting Raymond VII Comte de Toulouse against the French king [621].

d) PAUL RAYMOND de Clermont . A charter dated 21 Jul 1242 records the excommunication of “...Aymericum de Claromonte...P. Ermengaudi, Paulum Raimundum fratres dicti Aymerici de Claromonte...” for supporting Raymond VII Comte de Toulouse against the French king [622].

e) MARQUISE de Clermont (-after [Sep 1255/Jan 1256]). “Domine Marquesie filie quondam Aimerici de Claromonte“, based on rights of “P. de Laurano virum dicte Marquesie”, was named among those who demanded restitution of assets, confiscated for supporting the comte de Toulouse during the crusade against the Albigeois in the early 13th century, from royal commissioners sitting at Nîmes in [Sep 1255/Jan 1256][623]. m PIERRE de Lauran, son of PIERRE ROGER de Cabaret & his wife --- (-before [Sep 1255/Jan 1256]).

BERENGER [IV] Guilhem de Clermont, son of BERENGER [III] Guilhem de Clermont & his wife --- (-[1320/22]). Bérenger [III] “avec le consentement de son fils” granted privileges to the inhabitants of Clermont by charter dated 1274[624]. “Pierre de Clermont chevalier frère de Béranger” was one of the arbitrators who in 1275 settled a dispute between Bérenger [IV] and the inhabitants of Clermont relating to their privileges[625]. Plantavit’s early 17th century Chronologia præsulum Lodovensium records that in 1280 “Berengerius Guillelmi” swore allegiance to the bishop of Lodève just as “alterius Berengarii patris sui” had done ten years previously[626]. Philippe IV King of France noted that “olim tempore guerrarum...Raymundus comes Tholosanus” and “dominum suum Clarimontis, avum Berengarii Guillelmi nunc domini dicti castri” (who had been expelled by “nostris progenitoribus”) had agreed privileges for the inhabitants of Clermont, which “Berengario Guillelmi patre istius” had failed to respect, and confirmed a new agreement by charter dated Jul 1306[627]. Philippe IV King of France confirmed privileges granted to Clermont by “Berengarii Guillelmi domini Claromontis militis et Berengarii Guillelmi domicelli valleti nostri dicti militis filii” by charter dated Mar 1308 (O.S.)[628].

m ALIX [Helips] de Boussagues Dame de Saint-Gervais, Vicomtesse de Nebozon, daughter of DEODAT Seigneur de Boussagues & his wife ---. Martin records her parentage and marriage, citing only an incorrect reference to Père Anselme[629]. She is named in the 1327 charter of her son Déodat (see below).

Bérenger [IV] & his wife had six children:

1. BERENGER [V] Guilhem de Clermont (-after 1 Dec 1351). Philippe IV King of France confirmed privileges granted to Clermont by “Berengarii Guillelmi domini Claromontis militis et Berengarii Guillelmi domicelli valleti nostri dicti militis filii” by charter dated Mar 1308 (O.S.)[630]. Charles IV King of France confirmed an agreement between “Bérenger Guillem de Clermont-Lodève” and “son beau-frère Raimond de Nogaret seigneur de Calvisson” concerning payment of the dowry of “sa femme Guillemette”, as previously agreed with “Guillaume de Nogaret père de sa femme”, by charter dated 21 Oct 1322[631]. Père Anselme records the testament of “Berenger Guilhem seigneur de Clermont-de-Lodeve” dated 1 Dec 1351, adding that the testator died childless, without citing the reference on which this information is based[632]. m (1308) GUILLEMETTE de Nogaret, daughter of GUILLAUME Nogaret Seigneur de Calvisson & his wife Béatrix ---. Père Anselme records the marriage in 1306 of “Berenger Guilhem seigneur de Clermont-de-Lodeve” and “Guillelme de Nogaret”, daughter of Guillaume de Nogaret Chancelier de France, without citing the reference on which this information is based[633]. Her precise parentage is confirmed by the 21 Oct 1322 charter cited above. The testament of “Guillelmus de Nogareto miles Calvitioni dominus”, dated Feb 1310, bequeathed property to “Raymundum, Guillelmum et Guillelmam filios suos”, the last-named confirmed in the dowry which had been granted to her husband with the consent of “dicti militis patris ac Beatricis matris eius” [her husband is not named][634].

2. DEODAT Guilhem de Clermont (-[19 Oct 1346/1 Dec 1351]). Seigneur de Brusque. A charter dated 1327 records an agreement between “Dardé Guillem de Clermont seigneur de Brusque, fils de feu Brenguier Guillem chevalier seigneur de Clermont et de dame Hélipse de Bossagues” and “nobles hommes Brenguier de Promilhac et Raymond Gralhe damoiseaux” on behalf of the inhabitants of Brusque[635]. Déodat and “Bérenger son fils emancipé” certified the agreement between Bérenger [V] and the inhabitants of Clermont by charter dated 19 Oct 1346[636]. m ---. The name of Déodat’s wife is not known. Déodat & his wife had one child:

a) BERANGER [VI] Guilhem de Clermont (-1360). Déodat and “Bérenger son fils emancipé” certified the agreement between Bérenger [V] and the inhabitants of Clermont by charter dated 19 Oct 1346[637]. Martin discusses early theories about the existence of Béranger [VI] and his family relationship with Déodat, his supposed father, and Déodat his supposed son, arguing convincingly for the filiation which is set out here[638]. m ---. The name of Béranger’s wife is not known. Béranger [VI] & his wife had children:

i) DEODAT Guilhem de Clermont (-1418). No primary source has been identified which confirms that Déodat was the son of Béranger [VI]. Martin discusses early theories about the existence of Béranger [VI] and his family relationship with Déodat, his supposed father, and Déodat his supposed son, arguing convincingly for the filiation which is set out here[639].

- see below.

3. RAYMOND de Clermont (-after 1346). Raymond certified the agreement between Bérenger [V] and the inhabitants of Clermont by charter dated 19 Oct 1346[640].

- GUILLEM du COMTAT[641].

4. AUDE de Clermont (-after Aug 1341). A charter dated Aug 1341 records an agreement between "Naudam de Clarmont dominam de Talerant relictam bone memorie...Amalrici de Narbona domini...de Talerant ac militis defuncti et...Amalricum de Narbona dictæ dominæ Naudæ filium et dicti viri sui...et...domicella Catharina...dominæ Naudæ filia et dicti viri sui...et...Garinum dominum Apcherii et Hugonem Dalmacii dominum de Cosan...Agnonem de Turre dominum Olergii militem...et...Bertrandum dominum de Turre et dominum Ægidium Aycelini juniorem milites" for the marriage between Agne de la Tour and Catherine de Narbonne[642]. m AMALRIC de Narbonne Baron de Talairan, son of AMALRIC de Narbonne Baron de Pérignan & his first wife Algayette de Rodez (-before Aug 1341).

5. ISABELLE de Clermont . Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage without citing any reference on which this information is based[643]. m AIMERY de Narbonne Baron de Pérignan, son of AMALRIC de Narbonne Baron de Pérignan & his second wife Marie d’Antioche (-after 1346).

6. ALASIE [Alasazié] de Clermont . The Documens Historiques du Rouergue records her parentage and marriage without citing the sources on which the information is based[644]. m (before 1325) DEODAT [V] Seigneur de Caylus, son of DEODAT [IV] Seigneur de Caylus & his wife --- (-after 1325).

DEODAT Guilhem de Clermont, son of BERENGER [VI] Guilhem de Clermont & his wife --- (-1418). No primary source has been identified which confirms that Déodat was the son of Béranger [VI]. Martin discusses early theories about the existence of Béranger [VI] and his family relationship with Déodat, his supposed father, and Déodat his supposed son, arguing convincingly for the filiation which is set out here[645]. Déodat de Clermont confirmed certain immunities to Nonenque, in thanks to “Helenæ abbatissæ suæ consanguineæ, ac Isabellæ necnon Helipidis filiarum suarum”, by charter dated 1404[646]. The testament of Déodat de Clermont “Seigneur de St.-Gervais, de Clermont, vicomte de Nébozon”, dated 18 Jul 1404, required “Antoine fils cadet du testateur d’entrer en religion”[647].

m firstly ---. Martin says that the identity of Déodat’s first wife is not known, except that “le vicomte de Narbonne était son oncle maternel” (no source cited which confirms this relationship)[648].

m secondly ELISABETH de Roquefeuil, daughter of ARNAUD [IV] Seigneur de Roquefeuil & his wife Hélène de Castelnau. The testament of “Arnaud de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 29 Sep 1385, bequeathed property to “Elisabeth sa fille femme de noble Déodat de Clermont...à Delphine aussi sa fille femme de Raymond de Caussade”, appointed “Catherine sa fille...femme de noble Jean de Blanquefort” as his heir, naming “...Arnaud fils du seigneur de Clermont...”[649].

Déodat & his [first] wife had one child:

1. ARNAUD Guilhem de Clermont (-1423). The testament of “Arnaud de Roquefeuil seigneur de Roquefeuil comtor de Nant”, dated 29 Sep 1385, bequeathed property to “Elisabeth sa fille femme de noble Déodat de Clermont...à Delphine aussi sa fille femme de Raymond de Caussade”, appointed “Catherine sa fille...femme de noble Jean de Blanquefort” as his heir, naming “...Arnaud fils du seigneur de Clermont...”[650]. The last reference suggests that Arnaud was not the son of his daughter, and was therefore born from his father’s first marriage. m MARIE d’Apchier, daughter of RAYMOND d’Apchier & his wife Bourguine de Narbonne (-before 1410).

Déodat & his [first/second] wife had three children (no document has been found which indicates the identity of their mother):

2. BARTHELEMY “Tristan/Tristano” de Clermont [Chiaramonte] (-after 15 Nov 1433). Conte di Cuppertino. He succeeded his brother in 1423 as Seigneur de Clermont. Martin discusses Tristan’s life in some detail, citing in particular a source dated 15 Nov 1433 in which he is named and suggesting that he died in [1434/35][651]. The reference to his son-in-law in Oct/Nov 1435 as “Pons Guillem de Clermont seigneur de Clermont...et vicomte de Nebouzan...“ (see below) suggests that Barthélemy/Tristan was deceased at the time. m (after 1414) CATARINA Orsini del Balzo, daughter of RAIMONDO Orsini del Balzo Principe di Taranto & his wife Marie d’Enghien[652] (-before 1431). Betrothed (contract 26 Feb 1431, contract terminated before Feb 1433) to LOUISE de la Tour, daughter of BERTRAND [VII] Seigneur de la Tour & his wife Marie Ctss d’Auvergne et de Boulogne (-14 Jun 1471). The marriage contract between "madame Marie de Bouloigne comtesse de Bouloigne et d’Auvergne veufve de feu...Bertrand seigneur de la Tour et...Bertrand seigneur de la Tour fils desdits...Bertrand de la Tour et de madite dame Marie, et mademoiselle Loyse de la Tour fille..." and "messire Tristan seigneur de Clermont de Lodeve" is dated 26 Feb 1430 (O.S.)[653]. This betrothal must have been terminated before Louise’s 22 Feb 1433 marriage contract with Claude de Montagu, as Barthélemy/Tristan de Clermont is recorded as living in Nov 1433. Barthélemy/Tristan & his wife had children:

a) RAYMOND de Clermont (-[1434/Oct 1435]). Martin says that Raymond succeeded his father as Seigneur de Clermont and died childless soon afterwards[654]. He cites no primary source which corroborates this information, which cannot therefore be verified until more sources come to light. The reference to his brother-in-law in Oct/Nov 1435 as “Pons Guillem de Clermont seigneur de Clermont...et vicomte de Nebouzan...“ (see below) suggests that Raymond was deceased at the time.

b) ISABELLE de Clermont [Isabella di Chiaramonte] (-30 Mar 1465, bur San Pietro, Naples). Signora di Taranto. The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the marriage in 1444 of "Donna Madama Isabella de Claramonte nepote del Principe di Taranto" and "Duca di Calabria Don Ferrante d´Aragona"[655]. The mid-16th century Chronicle of Gaspare Fuscolillo records the death 24 Mar 1465 of "la regina Ysabella mogliera del re Ferrante primo" and her burial "ad santo Pietro martire de Napoli"[656]. m (1444) as his first wife, FERRANTE I King of Naples, illegitimate son of ALFONSO V King of Aragon, Naples and Sicily & his mistress [Margarita de Hijar or Giraldona Carlino] ([1424/31]-Naples 25 Jan 1494).

c) SANCIE de Clermont [Sancia di Chiaromonte] . Contessa di Cuppertino. m FRANCESCO del Balzo Duca d’Andria, son of GUGLIELMO del Balzo Duca d’Andria & his wife Maria Brunforta (1410-1482 bur Andria).

d) ANTOINETTE de Clermont (-after 12 Sep 1444). Dame de Clermont. The Documens Historiques du Rouergue records her testament dated 12 Sep 1444 without citing the source on which the information is based[657]. Clermont was inherited by her son. m as his first wife, her first cousin, PONS [II] de Caylus-de-Castelnau, son of PONS de Caylus Seigneur de Castelnau-de-Brétenoux et de Calmont-d’Oilt & his wife Bourguine de Clermont (-[30 May 1472/Mar 1475]). Seigneur de Clermont, Vicomte de Nébouzan, de iure uxoris. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc records “Pons Guillem de Clermont seigneur de Clermont...et vicomte de Nebouzan...“ among those at an assembly called at Béziers in Oct/Nov 1435 to discuss the ravages of “Rodrigo de Villandraut...suivi du bâtard de Bourbon son beau-frère...en Albigeois“[658].

3. ISABELLE de Clermont . Nun at Nonenque. Déodat de Clermont confirmed certain immunities to Nonenque, in thanks to “Helenæ abbatissæ suæ consanguineæ, ac Isabellæ necnon Helipidis filiarum suarum”, by charter dated 1404[659].

4. ALIX [Helips] de Clermont . Nun at Nonenque. Déodat de Clermont confirmed certain immunities to Nonenque, in thanks to “Helenæ abbatissæ suæ consanguineæ, ac Isabellæ necnon Helipidis filiarum suarum”, by charter dated 1404[660].

Déodat & his second wife had [two] children:

5. BOURGUINE de Clermont . The Documens Historiques du Rouergue records her parentage and marriage without citing the sources on which the information is based[661]. m PONS de Caylus Seigneur de Castelnau-de-Brétenoux et de Calmont-d’Oilt, son of DEODAT [VI] Seigneur de Caylus et d’Olargues & his wife Hélène de Castelnau (-after 1422).

6. ANTOINE de Clermont (before 18 Jul 1404-). The testament of Déodat de Clermont “Seigneur de St.-Gervais, de Clermont, vicomte de Nébozon”, dated 18 Jul 1404, required “Antoine fils cadet du testateur d’entrer en religion”[662]. The date of this document, when Antoine would presumably still have been a child, suggests that he was born from his father’s second marriage and was maybe his youngest child. same person as...? ANTOINE de Clermont (-after 29 Sep 1497). Abbé commendataire de Villemagne et de Saint-Thibery. The testament of “Tristan Guillem de Clermont chevalier seigneur...de Clermont de Lodève...”, dated 29 Sep 1497, was written in the presence of “...Antoinne de Clermont...prothonotaire et abbé commandataire...des...monasteres de Saint-Martin-de-Villemagne...et de Saint-Thibery”[663]. Martin suggests that this last-named person was the testator’s great uncle. From a chronological point of view, it seems unlikely that this was the same person as Antoine, named in his father’s 18 Jul 1404 testament, who would have been in his mid-90s in 1497.

E. VICOMTES de LODEVE

1. HILDUIN, son of --- . m ---. The name of Hilduin's wife is not known. Hilduin & his wife had [one possible child]:

a) [LIUTHARD ([870]-after 926). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. m SENEGONDE, daughter of ---. "Ildinus" donated property to Aniane for "parentes meos...defuncti...genitore meo Lautardo et genetrice mea.Senegunde et filios meos et filias uxore mea Archimberta" by charter dated 8 Oct 972 subscribed by "...Allidulfo, Ermengaudo, Odone..."[664]. Liuthard & his wife had one child:

i) HILDUIN ([925]-before 28 Jun 983). "Gariberga et Hildinus vicecomes et Ado vicecomes" donated "alodem…in Substantionense in villa…Mairanichos" to "ecclesiæ Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis" by charter dated 961[665]. "Ildinus" donated property to Aniane for "parentes meos...defuncti...genitore meo Lautardo et genetrice mea.Senegunde et filios meos et filias uxore mea Archimberta" by charter dated 8 Oct 972 subscribed by "...Allidulfo, Ermengaudo, Odone..."[666]. Vicomte in Lodève {Hérault}. "Hildinus vicecomes et uxor mea Archimberta et filii nostri Ermengaudus, Adilulfus et Oddo" exchanged property with the abbey of Saint-Guillem du Désert by charter dated 31 Mar 982[667]. m ARCHIMBERTE, daughter of --- ([930-after 4 Jun 986). "Ildinus" donated property to Aniane for "parentes meos...defuncti...genitore meo Lautardo et genetrice mea.Senegunde et filios meos et filias uxore mea Archimberta" by charter dated 8 Oct 972 subscribed by "...Allidulfo, Ermengaudo, Odone..."[668]. "Hildinus vicecomes et uxor mea Archimberta et filii nostri Ermengaudus, Adilulfus et Oddo" exchanged property with the abbey of Saint-Guillem du Désert by charter dated 31 Mar 982[669]. "Archimberta, vicecomitissa, et fillii mei, Allidulfus et Oddo et Teugardis qui fuit uxor Ermengaudi filii mei, qui fuit olim" donated property to Aniane by charter dated 28 Jun 983, subscribed by "Archimberta et Allidulfi et Oddonis et Teugardis ... S. Ricardi ..."[670]. "Archimberta" donated property to Aniane, for the souls of "parentes meos qui defuncti sunt, id est genitore meo et genetrice mea et filios et filias meas et viro meo Ildinone qui fuit quondam", by charter dated 4 Jun 986, signed by "Odonis, Atonis, Siwini, Gifredi"[671]. Hilduin & his wife had four children (according to Duhamel-Amado[672] other children who died before 986 had issue in the local nobility, notably Gignac and Deux-Vierges {Hérault}):

(a) ALIDULF . "Ildinus" donated property to Aniane for "parentes meos...defuncti...genitore meo Lautardo et genetrice mea.Senegunde et filios meos et filias uxore mea Archimberta" by charter dated 8 Oct 972 subscribed by "...Allidulfo, Ermengaudo, Odone..."[673]. "Hildinus vicecomes et uxor mea Archimberta et filii nostri Ermengaudus, Adilulfus et Oddo" exchanged property with the abbey of Saint-Guillem du Désert by charter dated 31 Mar 982[674]. "Archimberta, vicecomitissa, et fillii mei, Allidulfus et Oddo et Teugardis qui fuit uxor Ermengaudi filii mei, qui fuit olim" donated property to Aniane by charter dated 28 Jun 983, subscribed by "Archimberta et Allidulfi et Oddonis et Teugardis ... S. Ricardi ..."[675]. Vicomte in Lodève 972-983.

(b) ERMENGAUD (-[31 Mar 982/28 Jun 983]). "Ildinus" donated property to Aniane for "parentes meos...defuncti...genitore meo Lautardo et genetrice mea.Senegunde et filios meos et filias uxore mea Archimberta" by charter dated 8 Oct 972 subscribed by "...Allidulfo, Ermengaudo, Odone..."[676]. "Hildinus vicecomes et uxor mea Archimberta et filii nostri Ermengaudus, Adilulfus et Oddo" exchanged property with the abbey of Saint-Guillem du Désert by charter dated 31 Mar 982[677]. Vicomte in Lodève. m TEUDGARDIS, daughter of --- (-after 28 Jun 983). "Archimberta, vicecomitissa, et fillii mei, Allidulfus et Oddo et Teugardis qui fuit uxor Ermengaudi filii mei, qui fuit olim" donated property to Aniane by charter dated 28 Jun 983, subscribed by "Archimberta et Allidulfi et Oddonis et Teugardis ... S. Ricardi ..."[678].

(c) ODON (-after [1000]). "Ildinus" donated property to Aniane for "parentes meos...defuncti...genitore meo Lautardo et genetrice mea.Senegunde et filios meos et filias uxore mea Archimberta" by charter dated 8 Oct 972 subscribed by "...Allidulfo, Ermengaudo, Odone..."[679]. "Hildinus vicecomes et uxor mea Archimberta et filii nostri Ermengaudus, Adilulfus et Oddo" exchanged property with the abbey of Saint-Guillem du Désert by charter dated 31 Mar 982[680]. "Archimberta, vicecomitissa, et fillii mei, Allidulfus et Oddo et Teugardis qui fuit uxor Ermengaudi filii mei, qui fuit olim" donated property to Aniane by charter dated 28 Jun 983, subscribed by "Archimberta et Allidulfi et Oddonis et Teugardis ... S. Ricardi ..."[681]. Vicomte de Lodève. "Archimberta" donated property to Aniane, for the souls of "parentes meos qui defuncti sunt, id est genitore meo et genetrice mea et filios et filias meas et viro meo Ildinone qui fuit quondam", by charter dated 4 Jun 986, signed by "Odonis, Atonis, Siwini, Gifredi"[682]. It is not certain that the subscriber "Odonis" was the donor´s son. "Odo vicecomes" donated property "in comitatu Lutevense in terminium villa…Baïas quem Hildinus pater meus" acquited from "Ardemando" to the abbey of Saint-Guillem du Désert, with the consent of "uxore mea Chimberga", by charter dated to [1000][683]. m firstly BELLA, daughter of ---. m secondly CHIMBERGE, daughter of ---(-after [1000]). "Odo vicecomes" donated property "in comitatu Lutevense in terminium villa…Baïas quem Hildinus pater meus" acquited from "Ardemando" to the abbey of Saint-Guillem du Désert, with the consent of "uxore mea Chimberga", by charter dated to [1000][684].

(d) NOBILA (-after [1060/71]). The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. "Girbertus vicecomes et uxor mea Nobila et filius meus Bernardus" donated "unum mansum in valle…Sers in loco…Kalahc" to Gellone by charter dated 5 Oct [1031/60] [1048?][685]. “Berengarius vicecomes de Cartlato et uxor mea Adila et mater uxoris meæ Nobilis” founded Montsalvy monastery, with the consent of “filii nostri Ricardus, Girbertus, Raimundus”, by charter dated to [1060/71][686]. m GIRBERT [III] Vicomte de Carlat, son of --- (-after 5 Oct [1048]).

(e) daughter(s) . The fact that Hilduin had more than one daughter is shown by the charter dated 8 Oct 972 under which "Ildinus" donated property to Aniane for "parentes meos...defuncti...genitore meo Lautardo et genetrice mea.Senegunde et filios meos et filias uxore mea Archimberta"[687].

F. SEIGNEURS de LODEVE

1. GUILLAUME de Lodève (-[1246/55]). Seigneur de Lodève. "Guillelmus de Lodeva" transferred half his interest in the town of Lodève and in "castro de Monte Bruno" to the bishop of Lodève by charter dated 1213[688]. A charter dated 1246 records how the bishop of Lodève acquired his rights in "turre…de Monte Bruno" from "Guillelmo de Lodova"[689]. m ---. The name of Guillaume´s wife is not known. Guillaume & his wife had one child:

a) GUILLAUME de Lodève . Seigneur de Lodève. "Guillelmus de Lodeva, filius quondam domini Guillelmi de Lodova" confirmed the exchanges of property made by "suus pater" with the bishop of Lodève by charter dated 1255[690]. A charter dated 1268 records the foundation of the chapel of Notre-Dame de Beaulieu by "Guillelmus de Lodeva" and various donations made by bishops of Lodève[691].

1. GUIRAUD de Lodève (-after 15 Jul 1298). Seigneur de Lodève. A charter dated 15 Jul 1298 an agreement between "domini Guiraudi de Lodova" and the town of Lodève regarding various matters[692].

G. SEIGNEURS de MONTPELLIER

Arnaud de Verdale, a later bishop of Maguelone, recorded that the domains of Montpellier and Montpelléret ("Montispessulani et Montispessualanuli ville cum adjacentiis suis") were donated to the church of Maguelone by "due quondam…sorores, altera quarum Montempessulanum, Montempessulanulum altera" and that "Fulcranus, a Substantionensium comitum stemmate maternum sanguinem ducens, Magalonensis archidiaconus, gloriosissimus postmodum Lodovensis episcopus" was their brother[693]. Soon afterwards Bishop Ricuin enfeoffed Guy with the part which was originally called Montpellier[694]. The grant was supplemented by the charter dated 26 Nov 985 under which Comte Bernard and his wife Sénégonde granted property "in termino Montepestellario" to Guillaume[695]. Montpellier was inherited by the kings of Aragon following the marriage of Marie de Montpellier and Pedro II King of Aragon, and was eventually incorporated into the kingdom of Mallorca. It was transferred to France in 1349.

1. GUY [Wido] (-[975/85]). Fulcran Bishop of Lodève, in his testament dated 988, donated property for the soul of "Pontii germani mei et…Guidonis", specifying that had received vineyards from Guy[696]. There is no indication of Fulcran's relationship to Guy, if any, in this document. However, as discussed below under his wife Engelrada, it is possible that she was Bishop Fulcran's sister. Later, Guy was granted Montpellier by Bishop Ricuin[697]. Settipani points out that the purpose of these donations by Bishop Ricuin of Maguelone (which, granted Montpellier to Guy and Montpelliéret to Deodatus and Arenfredus) was to enfeoff the nobles who were related to St Fulcran with land which they had previously donated to his predecessor[698]. m ENGELRADA [Ingilrada/Aurucia][699], granddaughter of BERNARD [I] Comte de Melgueil, daughter of [--- & his wife Blitgardis]. The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. Granddaughter of Bernard [I] Comte de Melgueil. Settipani suggests that the wife of Guy was the daughter of an otherwise unknown son of Comte Bernard named Guillaume. However, as Guy was subsequently enfeoffed with the part originally called Montpellier by Bishop Ricuin[700], it seems more reasonable to suppose that his wife was one of the original donors. If this is correct, Engelrada would have been one of the two sisters of Fulcran Bishop of Maguelone whom Arnaud de Verdale, a later bishop of Maguelone, recorded as donors of the domains of Montpellier and Montpelléret (see above, introduction to this Chapter)[701]. This of course assumes that the later report of the donation is accurate. "Ingilrada femina" donated property "in comitatu Biterresne in villa Caunas" {Hérault} to Aniane, for "viro meo Widone defuncto et filiis meis Willermo Berengario et Petro", by charter dated 13 Jul [1000][702]. Guy and his wife had [four] children:

a) GUILLAUME [I] ([955]-after 1025). "Ingilrada femina" donated property "in comitatu Biterresne in villa Caunas" {Hérault} to Aniane, for "viro meo Widone defuncto et filiis meis Willermo Berengario et Petro", by charter dated 13 Jul [1000][703]. "Bernardus comes et uxor mea Senegundis" donated property "in civitatis Magalonensis in suburbia castri Substantionensis in terminio de villa Candianicus…et in terminio de Monte-Pestellario" to "Guillelmo" by charter dated 26 Nov 985[704]. Seigneur de Montpellier. Guillaume [I] had no children and was succeeded by his nephew Guillaume.

b) BERENGER . "Ingilrada femina" donated property "in comitatu Biterresne in villa Caunas" {Hérault} to Aniane, for "viro meo Widone defuncto et filiis meis Willermo Berengario et Petro", by charter dated 13 Jul [1000][705]. same person as…? [BERNARD] . The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. It is possible that he is the same person as the son referred to in his mother's charter as Bérenger. m TRUDGARDIS, daughter of --- (-[1020]). The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified. [Bernard] & his wife had one child:

i) GUILLAUME [II] [Bernard] (-before 1059). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. He succeeded his uncle as Seigneur de Montpellier.

- see below.

c) PIERRE . "Ingilrada femina" donated property "in comitatu Biterresne in villa Caunas" {Hérault} to Aniane, for "viro meo Widone defuncto et filiis meis Willermo Berengario et Petro", by charter dated 13 Jul [1000][706].

d) [GUIDENILDIS . Her supposed parentage is referred to by Duhamel-Amado who names her husband Engelen[707], "en" being the Occitan counterpart of the Latin dominus, the name must be northern French "Goloin", from Godaloin, itself derived from the Frankish roots "Gud-al-win"[708]. m as his second wife, GOLOIN du Pouget {Hérault}.

i) BERENGER . "Berengarius lo fil de Guidinel" confirmed that he would not take "lo castel d'el Pojet…en Golen" from "Guillen lo fil de Beliarde" by charter dated [23 May 1059/4 Aug 1060][709].

GUILLAUME [II] [Bernard] de Montpellier, son of [BERNARD] & his wife Trudgardis --- (-before 1059). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. "Willelmus et alius Willelmus qui vocatur Bernardus…" signed the charter dated 1019 under which the abbey of Saint-Geniés was founded, the latter named "fils d'Adelais"[710]. Seigneur de Montpellier.

m BELIARDE, daughter of ---. A charter dated 1058 between Ramón Berenguer [I] Conde de Barcelona and Raimond Bernard Vicomte de Béziers names (posthumously) Guillaume-Bernard as husband of Béliarde[711].

Guillaume [II] & his wife had two children:

1. GUILLAUME [III] de Montpellier (-after 1068). "Berengarius lo fil de Guidinel" confirmed that he would not take "lo castel d'el Pojet…en Golen" from "Guillen lo fil de Beliarde" by charter dated [23 May 1059/4 Aug 1060][712]. Seigneur de Montpellier.

2. GUILLAUME AIMON de Montpellier (-before 24 Jan 1103). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. A charter dated to [1080] records an agreement between "Petrus comes" and "Guillelmo de Montepessulano et…Guillelmo-Aimono et…infantibus suis" to settle disputes and includes the betrothal of "filiam suam" and "Guillelmum suprascriptum"[713]. "Guillaume fils d'Ermengarde" confirms a grant of property which "Guillemus Aymonis habuit…de B. Guillelmo avo meo" by charter dated 1103[714]. m ---. The name of Guillaume Aimon's wife is not known. Guillaume Aimon & his wife had two children:

a) BERNARD GUILLAUME (-after 11 Mar 1119). The Histoire de Montpellier names "Raymond Guillaume…et Bernard Guillaume" as the children of Guillaume Aimon, without stating the primary source on which this is based, specifying that the latter was ancestor of the vicaires de Montpellier[715]. Vicarius [viguier] of Montpellier. "Raimundus Guillelmi episcopus Nemausensis et frater eius Bernardus Guillelmi" requested "Montispessulani…vicarium" from "domino suo…Guillelmo Montispessulani" by charter dated 24 Jan 1103[716]. "Raymundus Guillelmi episcopus Nemausensis et Bernardus frater eius" returned to Guillaume [V] Seigneur de Montpellier the land which the latter had entrusted to them after his return from the First Crusade[717]. The testament of "Bernardus Guillelmus Montispessulani vicarius", dated 11 Mar 1119, divides his property between "filios meos Guillelmo Aimoino, Gaucelmo de Claret atque Raimundo Aimoino" on leaving for Jerusalem[718]. m SENEGUNDIS, daughter of ---. Her marriage is confirmed by the charter dated 1150 under which her son "Gaucelmus de Clareto filius Bernardi Guillelmi de Monte pessulano" divided property "de honore qui fuit Bernardi Guillelmi patris mei et avi eorum et Senegundis matris mee et avie eorum" between "Raimundo Aimono et Pelagoz filiis Guillelmi Aimoni nepotibus meis"[719]. 1118. Bernard Guillaume & his wife had three children:

i) GUILLAUME AIMON (-before Apr 1139). Guillaume [V] Seigneur de Montpellier objected to the proposed marriage of "Faidit mon bourgeois…sa fille…Adelais" and "Guillaume Aymon, fils de Bernard Guillaume, vicaire" until certain questions concerning the payment of dues were resolved, by charter dated 11 Mar [1115][720]. The testament of "Bernardus Guillelmus Montispessulani vicarius", dated 11 Mar 1119, divides his property between "filios meos Guillelmo Aimoino, Gaucelmo de Claret atque Raimundo Aimoino" on leaving for Jerusalem[721]. Vicarius [viguier] of Montpellier. m (after 11 Mar [1115]) ADALMODE, daughter of --- & his wife Faidite ---. "Adalmus filia Faiditi et…Guillelmus Aimoinus maritus eius" renounced claims in favour of "Faidito et…Guillelmo Montispessulani" by charter dated 5 Sep 1113[722]. Guillaume [V] Seigneur de Montpellier objected to the proposed marriage of "Faidit mon bourgeois…sa fille…Adelais" and "Guillaume Aymon, fils de Bernard Guillaume, vicaire" until certain questions concerning the payment of dues were resolved, by charter dated 11 Mar [1115][723]. Guillaume Aimon & his wife had three children:

(a) GUILLAUME (-after Apr 1139). Guillaume [VI] Seigneur de Montpellier confirmed the vicariat of Montpellier to "Gaucelin de Claret…ses neveux Guillaume et Raymond Aimon et Pelagos leur frère" by charter dated Apr 1139[724].

(b) RAYMOND AIMON (-after Nov 1182). Guillaume [VI] Seigneur de Montpellier confirmed the vicariat of Montpellier to "Gaucelin de Claret…ses neveux Guillaume et Raymond Aimon et Pelagos leur frère" by charter dated Apr 1139[725]. Vicarius [viguier] of Montpellier. The vicaires de Montpellier rebelled against Guillaume [VI] Seigneur de Montpellier in 1141, forcing him into exile at Lattes {Hérault}, a harbour in the vicinity of Montpellier, for two years[726]. "Gaucelmus de Clareto filius Bernardi Guillelmi de Monte pessulano" divided property "de honore qui fuit Bernardi Guillelmi patris mei et avi eorum et Senegundis matris mee et avie eorum" between "Raimundo Aimono et Pelagoz filiis Guillelmi Aimoni nepotibus meis" by charter dated 1150[727]. The testament of Raymond Aimon dated Nov 1182 requests his burial at Maguelone and names "filium meum Bernardum Guillelmum…filie mee Aimoine…filie mee Adalmus…Alemande filie mee" and speculates on whether "Guillelme uxoris mee" was pregnant"[728]. m GUILLELME, daughter of ---. The testament of Raymond Aimon dated Nov 1182 requests his burial at Maguelone and names "filium meum Bernardum Guillelmum…filie mee Aimoine…filie mee Adalmus…Alemande filie mee" and speculates on whether "Guillelme uxoris mee" was pregnant"[729]. Raymond Aimon & his wife had four children:

(1) BERNARD GUILLAUME (-after Nov 1182). The testament of Raymond Aimon dated Nov 1182 requests his burial at Maguelone and names "filium meum Bernardum Guillelmum…filie mee Aimoine…filie mee Adalmus…Alemande filie mee"[730].

(2) AIMONA (-after Nov 1182). A charter dated Apr 1178 records the settlement of a dispute between "Raimundum Aimoinum" and "Ricardam et Guillelmum de Monte Olivo maritum suum", over the inheritance of "Pelagocii", including the betrothal of "Raimundus Aimoini…filiam suam…Aimoina" and "Guillelmo filio Ricardis et Guillelmi de Monte Olivo"[731]. The testament of Raymond Aimon dated Nov 1182 requests his burial at Maguelone and names "filium meum Bernardum Guillelmum…filie mee Aimoine…filie mee Adalmus…Alemande filie mee"[732]. Her marriage is confirmed by the same document which refers to a settlement of a dispute involving "Aimoinem filiam quondam Raimundi et maritu ejus Guillelmus de Monte Olivo ex una parte". m (betrothed Apr 1178) GUILLAUME de Montolive, son of GUILLAUME de Montolive & his wife Ricarda ---.

(3) ADALMODE (-after Nov 1182). The testament of Raymond Aimon dated Nov 1182 requests his burial at Maguelone and names "filium meum Bernardum Guillelmum…filie mee Aimoine…filie mee Adalmus…Alemande filie mee"[733]. Her marriage is confirmed by the same document which refers to "Adalmus sororem ipsius Aimoine et maritum ejus Raimundum Bernardum de Monte Petroso". m RAIMOND BERNARD de Montpeyroux .

(4) ALAMANDE (-after Nov 1182). The testament of Raymond Aimon dated Nov 1182 requests his burial at Maguelone and names "filium meum Bernardum Guillelmum…filie mee Aimoine…filie mee Adalmus…Alemande filie mee"[734].

(c) PELAGOS (-before Apr 1178). Guillaume [VI] Seigneur de Montpellier confirmed the vicariat of Montpellier to "Gaucelin de Claret…ses neveux Guillaume et Raymond Aimon et Pelagos leur frère" by charter dated Apr 1139[735]. "Gaucelmus de Clareto filius Bernardi Guillelmi de Monte pessulano" divided property "de honore qui fuit Bernardi Guillelmi patris mei et avi eorum et Senegundis matris mee et avie eorum" between "Raimundo Aimono et Pelagoz filiis Guillelmi Aimoni nepotibus meis" by charter dated 1150[736]. A charter dated Apr 1178 records the settlement of a dispute between "Raimundum Aimoinum" and "Ricardam et Guillelmum de Monte Olivo maritum suum", over the inheritance of "Pelagocii", including the betrothal of "Raimundus Aimoini…filiam suam…Aimoina" and "Guillelmo filio Ricardis et Guillelmi de Monte Olivo"[737].

ii) GAUCELIN de Claret (-after 31 Jul 1159). The testament of "Bernardus Guillelmus Montispessulani vicarius", dated 11 Mar 1119, divides his property between "filios meos Guillelmo Aimoino, Gaucelmo de Claret atque Raimundo Aimoino" on leaving for Jerusalem[738]. Guillaume [VI] Seigneur de Montpellier confirmed the vicariat of Montpellier to "Gaucelin de Claret…ses neveux Guillaume et Raymond Aimon et Pelagos leur frère" by charter dated Apr 1139[739]. "Gaucelmus de Clareto filius Bernardi Guillelmi de Monte pessulano" divided property "de honore qui fuit Bernardi Guillelmi patris mei et avi eorum et Senegundis matris mee et avie eorum" between "Raimundo Aimono et Pelagoz filiis Guillelmi Aimoni nepotibus meis" by charter dated 1150[740]. m AGNES de Castries, daughter of ELZEAR de Castries {Hérault} & his wife Engelrade de Salvaing (-[1151/1159])[741]. "Agnes filia Engeralde" swore allegiance to "Willermum abbatem Anianensem filium Beliardis" for "castello de Salviano" by charter dated 1151, witnessed by "...G. de Salviano et B. fratris eius, A. de Salviano, G. de Salviano..."[742]. Her first marriage is indicated by the charter dated 10 Jan 1169 under which "Elisarius et...Arnaudus Guillermi fratris eius" (presumably her grandsons) acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano", confirming actions of "parentes et antecessores mei...Guillermus de Salviano et Engeralda soror eius et Elisiarius maritus predicte Engeralde et Gaucelmus de Clareto et Agnes uxor eius"[743]. Gaucelin & his wife had two children:

(a) ELZEAR (-after 10 Jan 1169). "Eleazar fils de Gaucelin de Claret…" witnessed the contract of marriage between "Guillelmus Montispessulani dominus" and "Mathildem sororem ducis Burgundie" dated 25 Feb 1157[744]. "Elisarius et...Arnaudus Guillermi fratris eius" acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano", confirming actions of "parentes et antecessores mei...Guillermus de Salviano et Engeralda soror eius et Elisiarius maritus predicte Engeralde et Gaucelmus de Clareto et Agnes uxor eius" by charter dated 10 Jan 1169[745]. m ADELAIS de Cognatio, daughter of ---. Her marriage is confirmed by the charter dated 19 Jul 1190 under which her son "Elisarius filius Aladaiz de Cognatio" acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano", confirming actions of "parentes et antecessores mei...Guillermus de Salviano et Engeralda soror eius et Elisiarius maritus predicte Engeralde et Gaucelinus de Clareto et Annes uxor eius et Elisarius pater meus et Arnaldus Guillermi avunculus meus"[746]. Elzear & his wife had one child:

(1) ELZEAR (-after 19 Jul 1190). "Elisarius filius Aladaiz de Cognatio" acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano", confirming actions of "parentes et antecessores mei...Guillermus de Salviano et Engeralda soror eius et Elisiarius maritus predicte Engeralde et Gaucelinus de Clareto et Annes uxor eius et Elisarius pater meus et Arnaldus Guillermi avunculus meus" by charter dated 19 Jul 1190[747].

(b) ARNAUD GUILLAUME (-after 10 Jan 1169). "Elisarius et...Arnaudus Guillermi fratris eius" acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano", confirming actions of "parentes et antecessores mei...Guillermus de Salviano et Engeralda soror eius et Elisiarius maritus predicte Engeralde et Gaucelmus de Clareto et Agnes uxor eius" by charter dated 10 Jan 1169[748].

iii) RAYMOND AIMON (-after 11 Mar 1119). The testament of "Bernardus Guillelmus Montispessulani vicarius", dated 11 Mar 1119, divides his property between "filios meos Guillelmo Aimoino, Gaucelmo de Claret atque Raimundo Aimoino" on leaving for Jerusalem[749].

b) RAYMOND GUILLAUME (-1112 or after). The Histoire de Montpellier names "Raymond Guillaume…et Bernard Guillaume" as the children of Guillaume Aimon, without stating the primary source on which this is based, specifying that the former was bishop of Nîmes from 1098 to 1112[750]. Bishop of Nîmes 1098. "Raimundus Guillelmi episcopus Nemausensis et frater eius Bernardus Guillelmi" requested "Montispessulani…vicarium" from "domino suo…Guillelmo Montispessulani" by charter dated 24 Jan 1103[751]. "Raymundus Guillelmi episcopus Nemausensis et Bernardus frater eius" returned to Guillaume [V] Seigneur de Montpellier the land which the latter had entrusted to them after his return from the First Crusade[752].

A primary source which confirms the parentage of Bernard Guillaume [IV] has not been identified. He was the brother of Guillaume [III] according to Duhamel-Amado[753] and Baumel[754], but his son according to Settipani[755].

1. BERNARD GUILLAUME [IV] de Montpellier (-[1085]). 1058/1068. m as her first husband, ERMENGARDE, daughter of (-[1109]). Her son by her first marriage is named "Guillelmus filius Ermengardæ dominus Montispessulani" in a charter dated 1093[756]. The primary source which confirms her family origin has not been identified. She is often stated to be Ermengarde de Melgueil, daughter of Raymond [I] Comte de Melgueil & his wife Beatrix [de Poitou]. The documentation on which this is based has not been identified and it seems unlikely to be correct considering that her son Guillaume [V] Seigneur de Montpellier would have been betrothed to his first cousin for which a Papal dispensation would be unlikely to be granted at that time. She married secondly --- [d'Anduze]. This person’s possible identity is discussed in the document TOULOUSE - NORTHERN & EASTERN. The marriage is confirmed by the testament dated 1114 made “pergens contra paganos ad expugnandam Majoricam insulam”, by her son “Guillelmus Montipessulani” which bequeathed “castellum d’Omelas” to “Bernardo de Andusia fratri meo et infantibus suis”[757]. Europäische Stammtafeln interprets this strangely as meaning that Bernard was the son of Bernard Guillaume [IV][758]. Guillaume [IV] & his wife had one child:

a) GUILLAUME [V] de Montpellier ([1073/74]-before 21 Feb 1122). A charter dated 20 Dec 1090 records an agreement between the bishop of Maguelone and "Guillelmum de Monte peslier filium Ermengarde"[759]. Seigneur de Montpellier.

- see below.

GUILLAUME [V] de Montpellier, son of BERNARD GUILLAUME [IV] Seigneur de Montpellier & his wife Ermengarde --- (-before 21 Feb 1122). Seigneur de Montpellier. A charter dated to [1080] records an agreement between "Petrus comes" and "Guillelmo de Montepessulano et…Guillelmo-Aimono et…infantibus suis" to settle disputes, naming "pater suus Bernardus Willelmus", and includes the betrothal of "filiam suam" and "Guillelmum suprascriptum"[760]. A charter dated 20 Dec 1090 records an agreement between the bishop of Maguelone and "Guillelmum de Monte peslier filium Ermengarde"[761]. He took part in the First Crusade. Albert of Aix names "…Willelmus de Montphelyr…" among those who took part in the siege of Nikaia, dated to mid-1097 from the context[762]. Tudebodus names "Willelmo de Monte Pislerio" among those who sailed with Raymond de Saint-Gilles Comte de Toulouse in 1097 as part of the First Crusade[763]. William of Tyre names "Willelmus de Monte Pessulano" among those present at the capture of Antioch in 1098[764]. In Dec 1098, he commanded a contingent which captured Maarat an-Numan[765]. Before going to Palestine, Guillaume [V] borrowed money from Bernard Guillaume and Raimond Guillaume Bishop of Nîmes, both sons of Guillaume Aimon, giving in exchange several feudal rights which he strained to recover when he returned[766]. William of Malmesbury records that "William of Montpellier" accompanied the widow and young son of Raymond de Saint-Gilles Comte de Toulouse back to Europe in [1105][767]. Under his testament dated 1114 made “pergens contra paganos ad expugnandam Majoricam insulam”, “Guillelmus Montipessulani” bequeathed “castellum d´Omelas” to “Bernardo de Andusia fratri meo et infantibus suis”[768]. This testament confirms the second marriage of Guillaume´s mother, although Europäische Stammtafeln interprets this strangely as meaning that Bernard was the son of Guillaume [IV][769]. "Guillelmus de Montepessulano filius Guillelmi de Monte pessulano" swore allegiance to the bishop of Maguelone by charter dated to [1119][770]. Under his testament dated 1121, "Guillelmi Montispessulani, filii Ermeniardis" bequeathed the town of Montpellier to "Guillelmo filio meo majori", the castra of Aumelas, Montarnaud, Popian, Saint-Pons[-de-Mauchiens] and Maderns {ruins in Fontès} {all Hérault} to "Guillelmo filio meo minori", the castrum of Villeneuve [-lès-Maguelone, Hérault} to "Bernardo filio meo", specifying the order of possible substitutions his daughters Guillemette, then Ermenardis and finally Adelais, and also specifying that his wife was pregnant requesting a male child to be made a monk at "Sancti Salvatori Aniane"[771].

[m] (Betrothed [1080]) --- de Melgeuil, daughter of PIERRE Comte de Melgueil & his wife Almodis de Toulouse (-after 5 Jun 1156). A charter dated to [1080] records an agreement between "Petrus comes" and "Guillelmo de Montepessulano et…Guillelmo-Aimono et…infantibus suis" to settle disputes and includes the betrothal of "filiam suam" and "Guillelmum suprascriptum"[772].

m ERMESENDE, daughter of --- (-after 5 Jun 1156). The name of Guillaume [V]’s wife is confirmed by the charter of her son "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende"[773]. No primary source has been found which confirms that Ermesende was the daughter of Pierre de Melgueil to whom Guillaume was betrothed in [1080]. The chronology is not ideal for this co-identity. Pierre de Melgueil’s marriage is dated to [1065]. His daughter could have been born between 1066 and (assuming that she was still a young child when betrothed) [1075/78]. Assuming twelve years old as the minimum age for a daughter’s marriage at the time, the ceremony would have taken place between 1080 and [1090], a date range which is early when compared with the likely births of Guillaume [V]’s children in the late 1090s/early 1100s (estimated from the marriage dates of three of them). Another problem with this possible co-identity arises from the marriage of Ermesende’s daughter with Bernard [V] Comte de Melgueil, who would have been his wife’s first cousin if Ermesende had been Pierre de Melgueil’s daughter: no reference has been found to a Papal dispensation for this marriage, which may in any case have been difficult to obtain given such a close family relationship. Reference to one of Ermesende’s family connections is provided by the testament of [her son] "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende", dated 11 Dec 1146, which names “Poncio de Mataplana consobrino mei” [Ponce de Mataplana, son of Bernat Ug [de Mataplana] & his second wife Estefanía [Etiennette/Stéphanie] ---] taking an eventual role in the guardianship of his children with the consent of “matris mee”[774]. The term “consobrinus” would normally translate as “first cousin” (although it could indicate more remote family relationships[775]), while the requirement for the consent of the testator’s mother suggests that the relationship was on the maternal side of Guillaume [VI]’s family. If that is correct, one of Pons’s parents would have been Ermesende’s sibling. A tentative reconstruction of the Mataplana family suggests that this would have been Ponce’s mother Estefanía [Etiennette/Stéphanie] (as discussed in more detail in the document CATALONIA NOBILITY). Suggesting the family origin of these two possible sisters would be speculative. Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" mentions his mother as still alive ("pretera post obitum domine mee matris, infirmis")[776]. The testament of [her son] “Guillelmus de Omellacio”, dated 5 Jun 1156, bequeathes “usumfructum honoris...de Valle“ to “matri meæ Ermesendi“[777].

Guillaume [V] & his wife had six children:

1. GUILLAUME [VI] de Montpellier (-after 1161). Under his testament dated 1121, "Guillelmi Montispessulani, filii Ermeniardis" bequeathed the town of Montpellier to "Guillelmo filio meo majori"[778]. Seigneur de Montpellier.

- see below.

2. GUILLAUME de Montpellier "d'Omelas" (-[8 Mar/15 Jun] 1156). Under his testament dated 1121, "Guillelmi Montispessulani, filii Ermeniardis" bequeathed the castra of Aumelas, Montarnaud, Popian, Saint-Pons[-de-Mauchiens] and Maderns {ruins in Fontès} {all Hérault} to "Guillelmo filio meo minori"[779]. Pierre abbé d'Aniane granted property rights to "Guillelmo [domino] de Omellatis filio Guillelmi de Montepussulano" by charter dated 1122[780]. He is named with his parents in a charter dated 1124 "domine mee Hermesendi, uxori Guillelmi de Monte pessulano, et filio tuo Guillelmus Homelatis…"[781]. "Willelmus de Omelacio" founded the abbey of Valmagne by charter dated 1138[782]. The testament of “Guillelmus de Omellacio”, dated 8 Mar 1156 and opened 15 Jun 1156, bequeathes “castrum de Montebaseno...villam de sancto Georgio de Cornone-sicco, et castrum de Mazernis, et castrum de Monte-Adino“ to “filiæ meæ Tiburgiæ uxori Ademari de Muroveteri“ (specifying that she should leave “castrum de Montebaseno“ to “filio suo Sicardo“ and if he dies early to “Raimundo Atoni filio suo“), “villam de Muroveteri“ to “alii filiæ meæ Tiburgæ, uxori quondam Gaufridi de Mornas“, “castro de Omellas...et castro Montis-Arnaldi...castro de Popiano et castro de Pojet et castro sancti Poncii et castro de Frontiniane et castro de Villanova...et honore de Valle...et castro de Piniano“ to “Raimbaldum filium meum“, “usumfructum honoris...de Valle“ to “matri meæ Ermesendi“[783]. m (after 1118) as her second husband, TIBURGE d'Orange, widow of GERAUD Adhémar, daughter and heiress of RAIMBAUD Comte d'Orange & his wife --- (-after 7 Nov 1136). The primary source which confirms her parentage and first marriage has not yet been identified. Heiress of Orange. Her second marriage can be deduced from the testament of Tiburge princesse d'Orange which is dated [1146?], and names Bertrand de Baux husband of her daughter Tiburge, his son Guillaume V, her son Raimbaud IV, and Adhemar de Murvieux husband of her daughter Tiburgete[784], read together with the testament of her second husband which names the same children[785].

- COMTES d'ORANGE.

3. GUILLEMETTE de Montpellier (-after Jul 1149). Under his testament dated 1121, "Guillelmi Montispessulani, filii Ermeniardis" specified the order of possible substitutions in case his sons died (in order) "Guillelmam filiam meam…Ermeniardem filiam meam…Adelaidem filiam meam"[786]. The marriage contract between “Guillelmus de Montepessulano…filia mea…Guillelmam” and “Raimundo Melgoriensi comiti” is dated 1120[787] (dated 18 Jan 1121 in the cartulaire of Maguelone[788]), "Raimundo" presumably being an error for "Bernardo". “Bernardus comes Melgorii et…Guillelma comitissa” donated property to the church of Saint-Romain de Melgueil by charter dated Sep 1128[789]. m (contract 18 Jan 1121) BERNARD [V] Comte de Melgueil, son of RAYMOND Comte de Melgueil & his second wife Marie --- (-St Chaffre-en-Velay 1132).

4. ERMENGARDE de Montpellier (-after 1121). Under his testament dated 1121, "Guillelmi Montispessulani, filii Ermeniardis" specified the order of possible substitutions in case his sons died (in order) "Guillelmam filiam meam…Ermeniardem filiam meam…Adelaidem filiam meam"[790].

5. ADELAIS de Montpellier (-after 1121). Under his testament dated 1121, "Guillelmi Montispessulani, filii Ermeniardis" specified the order of possible substitutions in case his sons died (in order) "Guillelmam filiam meam…Ermeniardem filiam meam…Adelaidem filiam meam"[791].

6. BERNARD de Montpellier (-before 1156). Under his testament dated 1121, "Guillelmi Montispessulani, filii Ermeniardis" bequeathed the castrum of Villeneuve [-lès-Maguelone, Hérault} to "Bernardo filio meo"[792]. Seigneur de Popian.

GUILLAUME [VI] de Montpellier, son of GUILLAUME [V] Seigneur de Montpellier & his wife Ermesende --- (-after 1161). Under his testament dated 1121, "Guillelmi Montispessulani, filii Ermeniardis" bequeathed the town of Montpellier to "Guillelmo filio meo majori"[793]. Seigneur de Montpellier. He was forced out of Montpellier by a revolt organised by his cousins the vicaires de Montpellier in 1141, remaining in exile at Latas for two years[794]. Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" mentions his mother as still alive ("pretera post obitum domine mee matris, infirmis"), bequeathes the town of Montpellier and the castra of Montferrier [-sur-Lez] {Hérault} and the city of Tortosa {Tarragona, Catalonia, Spain} to "Guillelmo filio meo majori", Castrum novum {probably Castelnau-le-Lez, Hérault, near Montpellier} and Salzetum to "Guillelmo filio meo minori", states that "Raimundus Guillelmi filius meus" has been entrusted as an oblate at Cluny, entrusts "Bernardum Guillelmum filium meum" to his oldest son until he is 18 years old, bequeathes the castra of Le Pouget and Paulhan {both Hérault} to "filio meo Guidoni", and names his daughters Guillemette, Adelais and Ermessende, with “Poncio de Mataplana consobrino mei” taking an eventual role in the guardianship of his children with the consent of “matris mee”[795]. In 1147, Guillaume [VI] became a monk at the abbey of Grandselve {Bouillac, Tarn-et-Garonne}[796]. His date of death is set by the charter dated 1161 which records the settlement agreed between “Guillelmum Montispessulani et Guidonem fratrem suum”, naming “Guillelmo de Tortosa fratri suo...Guillelmus Montispessuli monachus pater eorum"[797].

m (contract Aug 1129) SIBILLA del Vasto, daughter of BONIFACIO Marchese del Vasto [Monferrrato] & his second wife Agnès de Vermandois (-before 11 Dec 1146). "Bonifacius marchio" provided dowries for "filiabus…Sibilie et Adalaxia et alie filie si ex hac uxore nata fuit" by charter dated 1125[798]. The Genealogiæ Scriptoris Fusniacensis refers to (but does not name) the first of the daughters of "Hugonem Magnum [et] Adelaide comitissa Veromandensium" as wife of "Bonefacius marchio", parents of "Bonefacium archidiaconum Noviomensem et filios et filias, quarum una nupsit Guilelmo de Monte-pessulano"[799]. The contract of marriage between "Guillelmus de Montispessulano" and "sponsam meam…Sibiliam" is dated Aug 1129 and lists her dowry as "castrum…Monsferrarius et Castrum Novum et villam de Sustancione et villam de Salzeto et villam Sancti Martini de Crecio" (Montferrier, Castelnau-le-Lez, Substantion, Salzetum, Le Crès {Hérault})[800]. According to documentation relating to the divorce of Marie de Montpellier and Pedro II King of Aragon[801], Sibilla, wife of Guillaume [VI], was the daughter of Bonifazio Marchese del Vasto (and, presumably, his second wife Agnès de Vermandois, although this is not specified in the text). In this text, several of Marie's relatives bore witness to the couple's shared ancestry, in particular "dominam Clemenciam amitam regine" (Clémence de Montpellier, sister of Guillaume [VIII] Seigneur de Montpellier) declared that "Bonifatius marchio habuit tres infantes…Bonefacium et Guillelmum marchionem et Sibiliam. De Bonifatio exivit domina Marchisia uxor domini Bernardo de Andusia, de Guillelmo marchione exivit comitissa de Bigorra, et de comitissa de Bigorra exivit uxor Bernardoni comitis Convenarum. De Sibilia exivit Guillelmus de Montepessulano, et de Guillelmo Montispessulani exivit Guillelmus pater Marie regine Aragonum. Hec ita vera esse audivit ab antecessoribus suis et a domino B. de Andusia et a domino episcopo Cyffricensi fratre eius, et a domina Marchisa eius uxore, et a domino R. episcopo Litteuensi et a multis aliis". However, it should not be assumed that this documentation is completely accurate. The ancestry attributed to Bernard Comte de Comminges in the extract quoted above appears to be incorrect. In addition, in another part of the text several witnesses incorrectly state that the mother of Mathilde de Bourgogne was a daughter of Renaud Comte de Bourgogne.

Guillaume [VI] & his wife had eight children:

1. GUILLEMETTE de Montpellier (-after 29 Sep 1173). Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" mentions his daughters Guillemette, Adalais and Ermessende, requesting that "Guillelme filie mee cum marito suo" be given the rest of her dowry[802]. "Bernardus-Atonis vicecomes Nemausensis et...Guillelma uxor eius" issued a charter dated 1146[803]. "Bernardus-Ato vicecomes Nemausensium" granted property, with the support of "Guillelmæ uxoris meæ", by charter dated 1151[804]. The primary source which confirms her marriage more precisely has not yet been identified, although it is indicated by the testament dated 29 Sep 1173 of "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" which names "…Guillelma soror mea et filius ejus Bernardus Atho…"[805]. m (1146 or before) BERNARD ATON [V] Vicomte d'Agde, son of BERNARD ATON [IV] Vicomte d'Albi, de Nîmes, de Carcassonne, de Béziers et d'Agde & his wife Cécile de Provence (-[1159]).

2. GUILLAUME [VII] de Montpellier (-[29 Sep 1172/May 1173], bur Abbaye de Granselve). Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" bequeathes the town of Montpellier and the castra of Montferrier [-sur-Lez] {Hérault} and the city of Tortosa {Tarragona, Catalonia, Spain} to "Guillelmo filio meo majori"[806]. Seigneur de Montpellier. "Guillelmus de Montepessulano filius Guillelmi de Monte pessulano et Sibilie" swore allegiance to the bishop of Maguelone by charter dated Feb 1152[807]. "Bertrandus comes Melgorii filius Beatricis comitissæ Melgorii et Bernardi Peleti comitis Melgorii" granted his property at St Julien de Grabels and St Gervais de Juviniac to "Guillaume de Montpellier fils de Sibille" by charter dated Jun 1171[808]. Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" states that his wife Mathilde was already deceased and requests payment of her debts, requests burial at the abbaye de Grandselve (Cist.) {Bouillac, Tarn-et-Garonne}, adding that he gives "Raimundum filium meum" as a monk to the same monastery, names "Guillelmo filio meo majori" as his principal heir, commands "filius meus major Guillelmus" to take care of "Guillelmo fratri suo", recalls that "Guidonem filium meus" had been entrusted to the Knights Templars for six years and would himself become a Knight Templar six years later if his two older brothers were still alive, names "Sibiliam filia mea matrimonio collocavi Raimundo Gaucelmi", recalling her dowry, his daughters "Guillelme…Adelais…Marie", stating that they should each receive the same dowry, recalls that he gave "Clementiam filiam meam" to the monastery of Tarn, and names "Guido frater meus…Guillelma soror mea et filius ejus Bernardus Atho…Stephanus de Cerviano nepos meus…"[809]. m (contract Montpellier 25 Feb 1157) MATHILDE de Bourgogne, daughter of HUGUES II "Borel/le Pacifique" Duke of Burgundy & his wife Mathilde de Mayenne ([1135]-before 29 Sep 1172). The contract of marriage between "Guillelmus Montispessulani dominus" and "Mathildem sororem Ducis Burgundiæ" is dated 25 Feb 1157, and names "Guillelmus de Tortosa frater meus"[810]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines refers to, but does not name, one of the sisters (named first in the list of sisters) of "Lingones…episcopus Galterus [et] episcopum Eduensem Henricum" as "mater Guilelmi de Montepessulano domni"[811]. Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" states that his wife Mathilde was already deceased and requests payment of her debts[812]. Guillaume [VII] & his wife had nine children:

a) SIBYLLE de Montpellier . Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" names "Sibiliam filia mea matrimonio collocavi Raimundo Gaucelmi", recalling her dowry[813]. As she is the only daughter whose husband is named in the document, it is assumed that she was the only married daughter at the time and that therefore she was probably one of the couple's oldest children. m (before 29 Sep 1172) RAYMOND GAUCELM Seigneur de Lunel {Hérault}, son of ---. Raymond Gaucelm & his wife had two children:

i) B--- GAUCELM (May 1184-). The Thalamus de Montpellier records the birth in May 1184 of "B. Gaucelin fill de la filha den G. de Montpellier"[814].

ii) R--- GAUCELM . Seigneur de Lunel. Guillaume [VIII] Seigneur de Montpellier, in his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, named "R. Gaucelinum nepotem meum dominum Lunelli...nepotem meum R. de Rocafolio" as successive substitute heirs should his daughters not survive[815].

b) GUILLAUME [VIII] de Montpellier (-Sep 1203). Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" names "Guillelmo filio meo majori" as his principal heir[816]. Seigneur de Montpellier.

- see below.

c) GUILLAUME de Montpellier (after [1159]-[29 Sep 1173/1180]). Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" commands "filius meus major Guillelmus" to take care of "Guillelmo fratri suo"[817]. This text implies that the younger Guillaume was a minor at this date, maybe under 14 years of age. His death before [1180] is suggested by the marriage of his younger brother Guy who, under the terms of their father's testament, was expected to become a Knight Templar six years from the date of the testament on condition that his two older brothers were still alive.

d) GUY "Burgundion" de Montpellier (after [1159]-[Nov 1182/1183]). Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" recalls that "Guidonem filium meus" had been entrusted to the Knights Templars for six years and would himself become a Knight Templar six years later if his two older brothers were still alive[818]. It is not known at what age a Knight Templar would have been installed, but presumably not before the age of 18, which gives some indication of Guy's birth date. Notwithstanding this testamentary provision, Guy married, which suggests that the younger of his older brothers may have died. In his testament dated Feb 1178, "Guido Guerregiatus" bequeathed "Paollanum" (Paulhan) to "Bergundioni nepoti meo". The testament of "Borguenonius filius quondam D. Guillelmi Montispessulani et D. Mathildis ducisse" is dated Nov 1182 and bequeathes his property in the bishopric of Melgueil to "fratri meo Guillelmo D. Montispessulani", "totum quod Petrus Ermengavi frater suus habuit in castro de Pojeto" to "Ermessindi sorori quondam Petri Ermengavi et infantibus Raymundi de Castriis", and appoints "filiæ meæ Burgundiosæ" as his heir, a later addition appointing "Adelais de Cognas uxor sua" as guardian of his daughter[819]. m ([1180/81]) as her second husband, ADELAIS de Conas [de Cognatio/de Cognatz] {Pézénas, Hérault}[820], widow of ---, daughter of ---. The testament of "Borguenonius filius quondam D. Guillelmi Montispessulani et D. Mathildis ducisse" is dated Nov 1182 and appoints "filiæ meæ Burgundiosæ" as his heir, a later addition appointing "Adelais de Cognas uxor sua" as guardian of his daughter[821]. A charter dated Feb 1183 records that "Burgundionæ filiæ suæ" had died and the settlement of the resulting dispute between "Guillelmum D. Montispessulani" and "Adalaiciam de Cognacio uxorem quondam D. Burgundionis fratris ipsius"[822]. Guy & his wife had one child:

i) BURGONDIONE (-[Nov 1182/Feb 1183]). The testament of "Borguenonius filius quondam D. Guillelmi Montispessulani et D. Mathildis ducisse" is dated Nov 1182 and appoints "filiæ meæ Burgundiosæ" as his heir, a later addition appointing "Adelais de Cognas uxor sua" as guardian of his daughter[823]. A charter dated Feb 1183 records that "Burgundionæ filiæ suæ" had died and the settlement of the resulting dispute between "Guillelmum D. Montispessulani" and "Adalaiciam de Cognacio uxorem quondam D. Burgundionis fratris ipsius"[824].

e) RAYMOND de Montpellier (-1213 or after). Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" states that he gives "Raimundum filium meum" as a monk to the abbaye de Grandselve (Cist.) {Bouillac, Tarn-et-Garonne}[825]. Bishop of Lodève. Bishop of Agde 1192..

f) GUILLEMETTE ["Marchisia"] de Montpellier (-[after 8 Jan 1212]). Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" names his daughters "Guillelme…Adelais…Marie", stating that they should each receive the same dowry as their sister Sibylle[826]. "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani" granted "filiam meam Guillelmam" to "Bertrando de Andusia et uxori tuæ Adalaiz" for four years from "hoc festo sanctæ Mariæ Februarii", after which she would be married to "filio vestro Raimundo de Rocafolio", by charter dated Nov 1109, but redated to Nov 1169[827]. "Raimundus de Rocafolio et…Guillelma uxor ejus que vocor Marchisia" acknowledged payment by "Guillemus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Mathildis ducisse" of the dowry promised to her, by charter dated Oct 1200[828]. “Domina Marchisia de Rochafolio” confirmed the accuracy of declarations by witnesses “quia sunt de parentela” in a charter dated 8 Jan 1211 (O.S.) relating to the divorce on grounds of consanguinity between Marie de Montpellier and Pedro II King of Aragon[829]. It is difficult see to whom this confirmation can relate apart from the wife of Raymond de Roquefeuil. Either she was the same person as Guillemette de Montpellier (which seems likely considering her relationship with Marie de Montpellier) or a second otherwise unrecorded wife of Raymond. m (contract Nov 1169, [1174]) RAYMOND d'Anduze Seigneur de Roquefeuil et de Meyrueis, Vicomte de Creissels, Comptor de Nant, son of BERTRAND Seigneur d'Anduze & his wife Adelais de Roquefeuil (-after Oct 1200).

g) ADELAIS de Montpellier (-after 29 Sep 1172). Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" names his daughters "Guillelme…Adelais…Marie", stating that they should each receive the same dowry as their sister Sibylle[830].

h) MARIE de Montpellier ). Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" names his daughters "Guillelme…Adelais…Marie", stating that they should each receive the same dowry as their sister Sibylle[831]. The Histoire Générale de Languedoc, citing an archival document, records that “Aymeri seigneur de Clermont“ married Nov 1182 “Marie quatrième fille de Guillaume VII [Seigneur de Montpellier]“, her brother Guillaume [VIII] granting her “cent marcs d’argent fin” as dowry[832]. m (Nov 1182) AIMERY [II] Guilhem de Clermont, son of --- (-[1239/40]).

i) CLEMENCE de Montpellier (-after 20 Apr 1213). Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" recalls that he gave "Clementiam filiam meam" to the monastery of Tarn[833]. In his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, Guillaume [VIII] Seigneur de Montpellier named "…Clementiæ sorori meæ…viro suo Rostagno de Sabino"[834]. "Maria filia quondam domini Montispessulani…Regina Aragoniæ, comitissa Barchinonis" granted Montpellier to "Petro…Regi Aragoniæ, comiti Barchinonis marito meo" by charter dated Sep 1205, witnessed by "…Domina Clementia…"[835]. The testament of "Maria regina Aragonum et domina Montispessulani" is dated 20 Apr 1213, naming "dominæ Clementiæ amitæ meæ"[836]. m (before Sep 1199, divorced) as his first wife, ROSTAIN [III] de Sabran, son of GUILLAUME [IV] de Sabran & his wife --- (-[1207/16 Feb 1208]). Constable of the count of Toulouse in Provence.

3. GUILLAUME de Montpellier "de Tortosa" (-after 1157). Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" bequeathes Castrum novum {probably Castelnau-le-Lez, Hérault, near Montpellier} and Salzetum to "Guillelmo filio meo minori"[837]. The contract of marriage between "Guillelmus Montispessulani dominus" and "Mathildem sororem Ducis Burgundiæ" is dated 25 Feb 1157, and names "Guillelmus de Tortosa frater meus"[838]. He became a Teutonic knight in 1157. "Guillelmus de Tortosa" made his testament dated Oct 1157, bequeathing "castrum…de Castriis…ex uxore quam ex paterna successione" to "Guillelmo Montispessulani domino fratri meo"[839]. m (contract Jul 1153) ERMESENDE de Castries, daughter of DALMAS de Castries & his wife Cecilia --- (-1157). "Guillelmus de Tortosa" granted property "in Sosteniensem {Substantion, Hérault}" to "uxori mee…Ermessens" by undated charter[840]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified, although her husband's testament clarifies that "castrum…de Castriis" was inherited from her father (see above). She died in childbirth[841].

4. RAYMOND GUILLAUME de Montpellier (-[1201]). Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" states that "Raimundus Guillelmi filius meus" has been entrusted as an oblate at Cluny[842]. Monk at Cluny. Bishop of Beziers until 1166. Abbot of Amiens 1172/1187. Bishop of Lodève 1187. Gallia Christiana records that “Melius ergo juxta Catellum obiit Raimundus an 1201”[843]. The charter dated 8 Jan 1212 pertaining to the divorce of Pedro II King of Aragon and Marie de Montpellier which notes that information on the couple´s consanguinity was obtained from “...domino B. de Andusia et a domino episcopo Cyffricensi fratre eius, et a domina Marchisa eius uxore, et a domino R. episcopo Littevensi [Raymond Guillaume de Montpellier Bishop of Lodève], qui omnes sunt de eiusdem parentela”[844]. The date of this document is several years after Bishop Raymond’s date of death as recorded by Gallia Christiana.

5. BERNARD GUILLAUME de Montpellier (-before [1172]). Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" entrusts "Bernardum Guillelmum filium meum" to his oldest son until he is 18 years old[845].

6. GUY "Guerregiat" de Montpellier (-Valmagne after Feb 1177). Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" bequeathes the castra of Le Pouget and Paulhan {both Hérault} to "filio meo Guidoni"[846]. He was at war with his brother Guillaume [VII] in 1161[847]. A charter dated 1161 records the settlement agreed between “Guillelmum Montispessulani et Guidonem fratrem suum”, naming “Guillelmo de Tortosa fratri suo...Guillelmus Montispessuli monachus pater eorum"[848]. "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani et…Guido eius patruus atque tutor" recognised the rights of the church of Maguelone over "mons Sancti Baudilii" by charter dated May 1173[849]. Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" names "Guido frater meus…"[850]. In his testament dated Feb 1178, "Guido Guerregiatus" referred to "uxori mee" and bequeathed "Castelum Novum...et villam de Sostanzon, et villam de Crez" (Castelnau-le-Lez, Substantion and Le Crès) to "Guillelmo de Montispessulano" and "Paollanum" (Paulhan) to "Bergundioni nepoti meo". He became a monk at Valmagne {Villeveyrac, Hérault} (Cîteaux). m (before 1177) ---. In his testament dated Feb 1178, "Guido Guerregiatus" referred to "uxori mee".

7. ADELAIS de Montpellier (-1174 or after). Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" names "filias meas…Guillelme… Adalais et Ermesendam"[851]. The Chronicon Gaufredi Vosiensis names "filia Guillelmi de Montepislerio…Alaiz" as wife of "Ebolus" who was buried "apud castrum Cassinum" after dying on the return journey from Jerusalem[852]. "Ebolus vicecomes Ventedornensis" granted exemptions from taxes to Notre-Dame de Dalon by charter dated 1174, witnessed by "Raimundus frater meus Lemovicensis canonicus…Aimo patruus meus…Alaiz mater mea…"[853]. m ([1151]) as his second wife, EBLES [III] Vicomte de Ventadour, son of EBLES [II] Vicomte de Ventadour & his wife Agnes de Montluçon (-1170, bur Montecassino).

8. ERMESENDE de Montpellier . Under his testament dated 11 Dec 1146, "Guillelmus de Montispessulano, filius Ermesende" names "filias meas…Guillelme… Adalais et Ermesendam"[854]. Her marriage is indicated by the testament dated 29 Sep 1172 of "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" which names "…Stephanus de Cerviano nepos meus…"[855]. m [RAYMOND ETIENNE de Servian] {Hérault}, son of [ETIENNE de Servian and his wife ---] (-1158)[856]. Ermesende & her husband had one child:

a) ETIENNE de Servian (-after 29 Sep 1172). Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" names "…Stephanus de Cerviano nepos meus…"[857].

GUILLAUME [VIII] de Montpellier, son of GUILLAUME [VII] Seigneur de Montpellier & his wife Mathilde de Bourgogne (-Sep 1203). Under his testament dated 29 Sep 1172, "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Sibilie" names "Guillelmo filio meo majori" as his principal heir[858]. Seigneur de Montpellier. "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani et…Guido eius patruus atque tutor" recognised the rights of the church of Maguelone over "mons Sancti Baudilii" by charter dated May 1173[859]. "Guillelmus dominus Montis pessulani filius Matildis" swore allegiance to the bishop of Maguelone by charter dated Apr 1184[860]. "Guillelmus…Montispessulani, filius quondam Mathildis ducisse" disinherited his oldest daughter Marie on her second marriage in Dec 1197 in favour of his oldest son by his second (bigamous) marriage[861]. "Raimundus de Rocafolio et…Guillelma uxor ejus que vocor Marchisia" acknowledged payment by "Guillemus dominus Montispessulani, filius quondam Mathildis ducisse" of the dowry promised to her, by charter dated Oct 1200[862]. The abbot of Aniane granted property to "Guillermo domini Montispessulani filio quondam Mathilde ducisse" by charter dated 12 Jun 1202[863]. In his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, he bequeathed Montpellier to "Guillelmum filium meum primogenitum", Tortosa to "Thome filio meo qui dicitur Tortosa", left money for "Raimundum filium meum" to become a monk at "Grandis-sylvæ", for "Bernardium Guillelmum filium meum" to become a canon "Girundæ et Lodoicensem", for "Guidonem filium meum" to become a monk at Cluny, for "filium meum Burgundionem" to become a canon "de Podio", left money to "filiæ meæ Mariæ…et comes Convenarum maritus eius", left money to "filiabus meis Agneti et Adalaiz", and named "Agnes uxor mea" and "patruus meus Guido…fratris mei Bergundionis…Clementiæ sorori meæ…viro suo Rostagno de Sabino"[864]. The Thalamus de Montpellier records the death in Sep 1203 of "G. de Montpellier"[865].

m firstly ([1180], divorced Apr 1187) EVDOKIA [Komnene], daughter of --- ([1160/64]-[Nov 1202/Jun 1204]). The parentage of Evdokia is not known. The Annales Pisani (probably written [1182]) records that "l'Imperatore Emanuel" sent his envoys to arrange the betrothal of "una sua nepote…al fratello del Re di Aragona" (Raymond Bérenger III Comte de Provence), the projected marriage aimed at thwarting the influence of the Emperor Friedrich "Barbarossa" through an alliance with Emperor Manuel I, but the betrothal was terminated by Emperor Friedrich as suzerain over the Comté de Provence, the emperor proposing "Goglielmo di Mompellieri" [Guillaume [VIII]] as a suitable alternative[866]. A less specific narrative is provided by the later (and probably more dubious) Historia de Don Jaime I which records that “nuestro abuelo el rey don Alfonso” opened negotiations “con el emperador de Constantinopla” to marry “la hija de este soberano”, that the king had married “doña Sancha hija del emperador de Castilla”, that not knowing about this marriage “el de Constantinopla” sent “su hija al rey de Aragon”, that her entourage learnt of the king´s marriage on arriving at Montpellier, where “Guillermo de Montpeller” arranged to marry her himself[867]. The Historia Albigensium of Guillaume de Puylaurens refers to the mother of Marie de Montpellier, wife of Pedro II King of Aragon, as “Græcam...neptem Emmanuelis imperatoris Constantinopolitani”[868]. The absence of information concerning Evdokia in Byzantine sources suggests that she was probably not the emperor´s daughter (especially as she would have been “porfyrogenneta”) but a more distant relation, assuming that she was a member of the imperial family. According to Sturdza, she was the daughter of Alexios Komnenos, son of sébastocrator Andronikos Komnenos (older brother of Emperor Manuel I) but he provides no indication of the primary source (if any) on which this speculation is based[869]. Barzos suggests that she was the daughter of Isaakios Komnenos, son of Emperor Ioannes II, writing that "if Eudokia [K. 143, according to his numbering] were not the daughter of Isaakios [K. 78], then she would be a daughter of Ioannes [K. 128] [son of Andronikos Komnenos sébastocrator]"[870]. However, there appear to be too many unknown factors in the genealogy of the Komnenos family for arguments by elimination to be reliable. It is also possible that she was related to the Komnenos family through the female line, and so not named “Komnene” through her father´s family. Pope Innocent III wrote to “Willelmo domino Montispessulani”, dated [after 7 Sep] 1202, about his marital difficulties[871]. She became a Benedictine nun at Aniane.

m secondly (Barcelona Apr 1187, bigamously) doña INÉS, daughter of --- (-after 4 Nov 1202). The Thalamus de Montpellier records the marriage in May 1187 at Barcelona of "G. de Montpellier" and "sa molher Naunes"[872]. The contract of marriage between "Guillelmus Montispellusani dominus" and "Agnetem" is dated Apr 1187[873]. Salazar y Castro suggests that she was doña Inés González de Marañón, daughter of don Gonzalo Rodríguez de Marañón & his wife doña Mayor ---[874]. However, his hypothesis appears based only on her name and the favourable chronology. "Guillelmus…Montispessulani, filius quondam Mathildis ducisse" names "domine Agnetis" as mother of his son Guillaume in his charter dated Dec 1197[875]. Her Aragonese origin is confirmed by the charter dated 1187 under which "Ildefonsus rex Aragon, comes Barchinon. et marchio Provinciæ" granted property to "Guill. Montispessuli domino et uxori tuæ Agneti consanguineæ meæ"[876]. Her precise relationship with the kings of Aragon has not yet been ascertained. The marriage was declared void by the Pope in 1194[877]. Her husband, in his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, named "Agnes uxor mea"[878].

Guillaume [VIII] & his first wife had one child:

1. MARIE de Montpellier (-Rome 21 Apr 1213). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Maria Guilelmi Montepessulano filia" as wife of "rege Petro Arragonum"[879]. The primary source which confirms her first marriage has not yet been identified. "Guillelmus…Montispessulani, filius quondam Mathildis ducisse" agreed the marriage of "filiam meam Mariam" and "Bernardo, comitis Convenarum" by charter dated Dec 1197, under which Marie also agreed to renounce her rights to Montpellier in favour of "Guillelmo Montispessulani patri meo, et tibi Guillelmo filio ejus et domine Agnetis, fratri meo"[880]. However, after a revolt of the citizens of Montpellier against young Guillaume [IX], Marie recovered her inheritance 15 Jun 1204[881]. Pope Innocent III addressed the bishops of Narbonne and Comminges by bull dated 29 Dec 1201 concerning the repudiation by "comes Convenarum" of his wife "Guillelmo domino Montispesulani…filiam"[882]. In his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, her father bequeathed money to "filiæ meæ Mariæ…et comes Convenarum maritus eius"[883]. The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña records that Pedro II King of Aragon married "la filla del noble princep Don Guillem de Montpeller…Maria, nieta del Emperador de Costantin noble"[884]. The marriage contract between "Maria filia quondam domini Montispessulani" and "Petro Regi Aragoniæ, et comiti Barchinonis" is dated 1204, and names "comes Santius…Ildefunsus comes Provinciæ frater domini regis, Guillelmus de Balcio, Hugo de Balcio frater eius, Rocelinus vicecomes et dominus Massiliæ, Guido de Cabilione…"[885]. "Maria filia quondam domini Montispessulani…Regina Aragoniæ, comitissa Barchinonis" granted Montpellier to "Petro…Regi Aragoniæ, comiti Barchinonis marito meo" by charter dated Sep 1205, witnessed by "…Domina Clementia…"[886]. A charter dated Jan 1208 declared the validity of the marriage of “regis Aragonum” and “Mariam Montispessulani”, considering that “comite Convenarum” [Marie’s second husband] had “priorem uxorem...filia Centuli quondam comitis Bigorrensis”[887]. A charter dated 22 Nov 1211 includes testimonies relating to the lawsuit for the annulment of Marie’s third marriage[888]. A charter dated 8 Jan 1211 (O.S.) records witness statements relating to the consanguinity and affinity between Marie and her second and third husbands, relating to the action for nullity of her third marriage[889]. Under her first testament of 1209, Marie designated the Templars as guardians of her son, Infante don Jaime de Aragon, who succeeded his father in 1213 as don Jaime I "el Conquistador" King of Aragon. Under her last testament of 1213, she designated the Pope as his guardian: the testament of "Maria regina Aragonum et domina Montispessulani" is dated 20 Apr 1213, naming "Jacobum filium Regis Aragonum et meum…duæ filiæ meæ Mathildis…et Perona" and "dominæ Clementiæ amitæ meæ"[890]. The Thalamus de Montpellier records the death "xviii jorns dins abril" in 1213 at Rome of "madona Maria de Montpellier molher del rei dAragon"[891]. Montpellier eventually became part of the kingdom of Mallorca, and was transferred to France in 1349. m firstly as his second wife, RAYMOND GEOFFROY "Barral" Vicomte de Marseille, son of HUGUES GEOFFROY Vicomte de Marseille & his wife Cécile d'Aurons (-13 Dec 1192). m secondly (contract Dec 1197, divorced 1201) as his third wife, BERNARD [IV] Comte de Comminges, son of BERNARD [III] Comte de Comminges & his wife --- de Toulouse (-22 Feb 1225). m thirdly (Montpellier 15 Jun 1204) PEDRO II "el Católico" King of Aragon, son of ALFONSO II "el Casto" King of Aragon & his wife Infanta doña Sancha de Castilla ([1174/76]-killed in battle Muret {Haute-Garonne} 14 Sep 1213, bur priory of San Juan de Sijena).

Guillaume [VIII] & his second wife had seven (illegitimate) children:

2. GUILLAUME [IX] de Montpellier (-after 24 Feb 1212). "Guillelmus…Montispessulani, filius quondam Mathildis ducisse" agreed the marriage of "filiam meam Mariam" and "Bernardo, comitis Convenarum" by charter dated Dec 1197, under which Marie also agreed to renounce her rights to Montpellier in favour of "Guillelmo Montispessulani patri meo, et tibi Guillelmo filio ejus et domine Agnetis, fratri meo"[892]. However, after a revolt of the citizens of Montpellier against young Guillaume [IX], Marie recovered her inheritance 15 Jun 1204[893]. In his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, his father bequeathed Montpellier to "Guillelmum filium meum primogenitum"[894]. Pedro II King of Aragon "filio Sanctiæ…Reginæ Aragonum" granted property "villam de Montepessulano et castrum et villam de Latis et castrum de Paollano…et castrum et villam de Omelacio" to "Guillelmo de Montepessulano…filius Agnetis feminæ" by charter dated 24 Feb 1212[895]. Betrothed (1191, terminated 1199) to TIBURGE de Murviel, daughter of RAYMOND ATON de Murviel & his wife --- (-after 1199). "Ademarus de Muro-Veteri" and "Guillelmo domino Montispessulani, filio quondam Mathildis Ducissæ" agreed the marriage between "neptem meam Titburgam filiam quondam majorem Raimundi Atonis, olim filii mei" and "Guillelmo" son of the latter, by charter dated 1191, providing as dowry the property which "Raimbaldus de Aurenga…pater eius Guillelmus de Omelacio" had held, and that Guillaume would marry "neptem meam minorem Sibyllam, filiam quondam ipsius Raimundi Atonis filii mei" in case Tiburge died before the marriage was performed[896]. "Titburga filia quondam Raimundi Atonis" renounced the marriage contract with "Guillelmus dominus Montispessulani…filium…primogenitum", signed by "Adinaro de Muro-veteri avo meo", by charter dated 1199[897].

3. THOMAS de Montpellier [de Tortosa] (-after 4 Nov 1202). In his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, his father bequeathed Tortosa to "Thome filio meo qui dicitur Tortosa"[898].

4. RAYMOND de Montpellier (-after 4 Nov 1202). In his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, his father bequeathed money for "Raimundum filium meum" to become a monk at "Grandis-sylvæ"[899]. Monk at Grandselve (Cist.), Bouillac, Tarn-et-Garonne after 1202.

5. BERNARD GUILLAUME de Montpellier (-1237). In his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, his father bequeathed money for "Bernardium Guillelmum filium meum" to become a canon "Girundæ et Lodoicensem"[900]. Monk at Giron and Lodève 1202. m ([after 1213]) JUSIANA de Entenza Señora de Alcolea, daughter of PONCE HUGO de Entenza [Ampurias-Barcelona] & his wife Sibila --- (-after 1213). The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. Zurita records the marriage of “D. Bernaldo Guillen”, son of “Guillen de Mompeller...y...Doña Ynes”, and “Doña Iusiana, hija de Ponce Ugo hermano del Conde de Ampurias, que por parte de la madre era del linaje de Entença”, arranged by Jaime I King of Aragon who granted him “gran Estado en su Reyno”[901]. The passage is recorded in the paragraph dealing with events in 1213, but the reference to King Jaime (then an infant and only just succeeded to the throne) suggests that the marriage must have taken place later.

- CATALONIA NOBILITY.

6. GUY de Montpellier (-after 4 Nov 1202). In his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, his father bequeathed money for "Guidonem filium meum" to become a monk at Cluny[902]. Monk at Cluny 1202.

7. BURGUNDION de Montpellier (-after 4 Nov 1202). In his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, his father bequeathed money for "filium meum Burgundionem" to become a canon "de Podio"[903].

8. AGNES de Montpellier (-after Oct 1226). In his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, her father bequeathed money to "filiabus meis Agneti et Adalaiz"[904]. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified. The Histoire de Montpellier records the marriage of Agnes and Raymond Roger Vicomte de Beziers arranged by Pedro II King of Aragon[905]. "Agnes quondam vicecomitissa Biterrensis" renounced her dowry from "Raymundo-Rogerio marito suo quondam vicecomite Biterrensi" in favour of Louis VIII King of France by charter dated Oct 1226[906]. m ([1204]) RAYMOND ROGER Vicomte de Béziers, son of ROGER Vicomte de Béziers & his wife Adelaide de Toulouse (1185-1209).

9. ADELAIS [Ermesinde] de Montpellier . In his testament dated 4 Nov 1202, her father bequeathed money to "filiabus meis Agneti et Adalaiz"[907]. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified. m (after 1202) JOFRE [II] Vescomte de Rocaberti, son of --- (-killed in battle 1212).

H. SEIGNEURS de SALVAING

1. [GUILLAUME] de Salvaing (-[after 16 Jan 1096]). m AGNES de Béziers, daughter of GAUCELIN Arnaud de Béziers & his wife Engeralda ---. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the charters dated 29 Oct 1123 under which her son-in-law and daughter "Elisiarius et…Engelrada uxor eius" confirmed the donation of "ecclesiam Sancti Baudilii…juxta villam…Sancti Bricii" to Aniane by "Gaucelinus Arnaldi Biterrensis avus mei Engeraldæ et uxor eius Engeralda avia mea et Guillelmus Arnaldi filius eorum et avunculus meus, Agnes filia eorum et mater mea"[908], and dated 1 Nov 1223 under which her son-in-law and daughter "Elisarius et...Engeralda uxor eius" confirmed donations to Aniane made by "Gaucelmus Alnardi Biterrensis avus mei Engeralde et uxor eius Engeralda avia mea et Guillermus Arnaldi filius eorum et avunculus meus et Agnes filia eorum et mater mea"[909]. Her husband´s name is suggested by the charter dated 16 Jan 1096 under which her uncle "Willermus Arnaldi de Biterris" donated various properties to Aniane, witnessed by "Willermi de Salviang nepotis sui, Wuillermi de Salviang, R. Rufi de Salviang, Virgilii de Biterris, Villermi Ermengaudi de Biterris..."[910]. [Guillaume] & his wife had two children:

a) GUILLAUME de Salvaing (-after 16 Jan 1096). "Willermus Arnaldi de Biterris" donated various properties to Aniane by charter dated 16 Jan 1096, witnessed by "Willermi de Salviang nepotis sui, Wuillermi de Salviang, R. Rufi de Salviang, Virgilii de Biterris, Villermi Ermengaudi de Biterris..."[911]. "Guillelmus Arnaldi de Biterris" acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano", confirming actions of "parentes et antecessores mei...Guillermus de Salviano et Engeralda soror eius et Elisiarius maritus predicte Engeralde", by charter dated 1158[912].

b) ENGELRADE de Salvaing (-after 22 Oct 1127). "Elisiarius et uxor mea Engelrada et infantes nostri" relinquished claims in favour of Bernard Aton Vicomte de Béziers by charter dated 13 Oct 1122[913]. "Elisiarius et…Engelrada uxor eius" confirmed the donation of "ecclesiam Sancti Baudilii…juxta villam…Sancti Bricii" to Aniane by "Gaucelinus Arnaldi Biterrensis avus mei Engeraldæ et uxor eius Engeralda avia mea et Guillelmus Arnaldi filius eorum et avunculus meus, Agnes filia eorum et mater mea" by charter dated 29 Oct 1123[914]. "Elisarius et...Engeralda uxor eius" confirmed donations to Aniane made by "Gaucelmus Alnardi Biterrensis avus mei Engeralde et uxor eius Engeralda avia mea et Guillermus Arnaldi filius eorum et avunculus meus et Agnes filia eorum et mater mea" by charter dated 1 Nov 1223[915]. "Engilrada filia Agnetis" acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano" by charter dated to [1120/40][916]. "Elisiarius et…Engelrada uxor Elisiarii" donated property inherited from "Guillelmi Arnaldi avunculi Engelradæ" to the abbey of Saint-Thibéry by charter dated 22 Oct 1127[917]. "Guillelmus Arnaldi de Biterris" acknowledged allegiance to Aniane for "castello de Salviano", confirming actions of "parentes et antecessores mei...Guillermus de Salviano et Engeralda soror eius et Elisiarius maritus predicte Engeralde", by charter dated 1158[918]. m ELZEAR de Castries, son of --- & his wife Auxilia --- (-after 22 Oct 1127).

I. VICOMTES de SUBSTANTION

1. ATTO (-after 961). Vicomte [de Substantion]. "Gariberga et Hildinus vicecomes et Ado vicecomes" donated "alodem…in Substantionense in villa…Mairanichos" to "ecclesiæ Sancti Salvatoris Gellonensis" by charter dated 961[919].

Chapter 4. COMTES de NARBONNE

A. COMTES de NARBONNE

Narbonne, in the present-day the principle town in the French département of Aude, traces its origin to Roman times. The Chronicon of Bishop Idatius records that in 413 the Goths entered Narbonne[920]. Ataulf King of the Visigoths established his court there[921], although Narbonne retained its Roman identity until its integration into the Visgothic kingdom of Toulouse in 462[922]. The town was the scene of the battle in which Childebert King of the Franks defeated his brother-in-law Amalric King of the Visigoths in 531, signalling the end of the Visigothic kingdom in Languedoc-Roussillon. Narbonne fell under Moorish domination for 40 years in the 8th century: the Ajbar Machmua records that "Okba ben Al-Hachaeh", appointed by the governor of Ifrikiyah to govern Spain in 728, conquered territory as far north as Narbonne as part of his territorial expansion[923]. The town was recaptured for the Franks by King Pepin “le Bref” in [759]. The bishopric of Narbonne was elevated to archiepiscopal status in the late 8th/early 9th century. Longnon, in his review of Carolingian-era pagi in France, lists the pagus Narbonensis and pagus Redensis in the diocesis of Narbonne[924]. Comtes de Narbonne are named between 782 and [810/11]. Thereafter, the county was presumably subsumed into the marquisate of Gothia/Septimania, whose creation is probably dateable to the 820s. The history of the marquisate is obscure, as discussed in the document TOULOUSE, KINGS, DUKES & COUNTS, but by the 870s its jurisdiction appears to have been assumed by the comtes de Toulouse. Vicomtes de Narbonne, presumably acting as vassals of the comtes de Toulouse in their capacity as successors of the marquisate of Septimania, are recorded from the early 10th century. Raymond IV Comte de Toulouse is referred to as comte de Narbonne, among his other titles, during the early part of his career, as shown by the charter dated 15 Dec 1066 under which "Raimundus comes Rutenensis et Nemosensis, Narbonensiumque filius meus" joined "Almodis comitissa" in a transaction with Cluny for the soul of "Poncii comitis"[925].

1. MILON (-after 5 Jun 782). A judgment dated 5 Jun 782 was issued by “missi…domno nostro Carolo Rege Francorum in Narbona civitate…Vvaltario, Adalberto, Fulcone et Guibuino” relating to property “in pago Narbonense” which “Milone comite” alleged was granted to him by King Charles[926]. Charles I King of the Franks confirmed the properties of Caunes abbey, recalling that "Milo" had donated “villam Caunas”, by charter dated 20 Jul 794[927].

2. MAGNARIUS (-after 5 Dec 791). "Magnario comis de Narbona" established the boundaries of the town of Caunes by charter dated 5 Dec 791[928].

3. STURMION (-after [810/11]). A charter dated 11 Sep 834, which records the history of "villare...Fontes territorio Narbonense", referring to “Sturmio comes” during the time in which Emperor Louis had been king of Aquitaine[929].

B. VICOMTES de NARBONNE [900]-924

The origins of the family of the first known Vicomtes de Narbonne are unknown. This family provides one of the few proven examples of teritorial migration among the nobility, a younger son of Mayeul [I] Vicomte de Narbonne emigrating to Burgundy where he was installed as Comte de Mâcon.

1. MAYEUL [Maiolus] [I], son of --- (-before 15 Jun 911). Vicomte de Narbonne. m RAYMONDE, daughter of --- (-[before 15 Jun 911]). A charter dated 15 Jun 911, under which Arnust Archbishop of Narbonne donated property to Saint-Paul de Narbonne, names "infantes Majolo vicecomite et uxori suæ Raymundæ...Walchario et...Albericho vicecomite", the wording implying that the parents were deceased at that date[930]. Settipani suggests that she was the daughter of Raymond I Comte de Toulouse[931]. Mayeul [I] & his wife had [three] children:

a) GAUTHIER (-after 15 Jun 911). A charter dated 15 Jun 911, under which Arnust Archbishop of Narbonne donated property to Saint-Paul de Narbonne, names "infantes Majolo vicecomite et uxori suæ Raymundæ...Walchario et...Albericho vicecomite", the wording implying that the parents were deceased at that date[932]. Vicomte de Narbonne. m ---. The name of Gauthier's wife is not known. Gauthier & his wife had [two] children:

i) RAYMONDE . The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. m FOUCHER Seigneur de Valensole {Alpes-de-Haute-Provence}, son of ---. Raymonde & her husband had one child:

(a) MAYEUL (-Aug 993). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. [A charter dated 4 May 948 noted obligations to Cluny of “Vualterius” relating to property “in villa Verchesoni et in Galna seu in Petrolio”, in the presence of “Vualterium vicecomitem…et monachi…Maiolus”[933]. No proof has been found that this monk was the future abbot of Cluny but this looks probable.] Abbot of Cluny [948]. “Abbas Maiolus” is named for the first time in a charter dated [948/49][934]. He is last named in a charter dated Aug 993[935].

ii) [MAYEUL [III] (-after 24 Oct 946). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Vicomte de Narbonne. "Maiolus vicecomes" donated property "Ursum…situs super fluvio Urbione intra paga Carcassonne et Narbonense" to the abbey of Lagrasse for the souls of "patris mei et matris meæ et uxoris mæ Ranilone et…alia uxore mea quæ fuit quondam…Estuer et pro filiabus meis et pro filiis meis Simplicio et Vuadamiro" by charter dated 24 Oct 946[936].] m firstly ESTHER, daughter of ---. "Maiolus vicecomes" donated property to the abbey of Lagrasse for the souls of "…alia uxore mea quæ fuit quondam…Estuer…" by charter dated 24 Oct 946[937]. m secondly RANILO, daughter of ---. "Maiolus vicecomes" donated property to the abbey of Lagrasse for the souls of "…uxoris mæ Ranilone…" by charter dated 24 Oct 946[938]. Maieul [III] & his [first/second] wife had [four or more] children:

(a) SIMPLICE . "Maiolus vicecomes" donated property to the abbey of Lagrasse "…pro filiabus meis et pro filiis meis Simplicio et Vuadamiro" by charter dated 24 Oct 946[939].

(b) VUADIMIRE . "Maiolus vicecomes" donated property to the abbey of Lagrasse "…pro filiabus meis et pro filiis meis Simplicio et Vuadamiro" by charter dated 24 Oct 946[940].

(c) daughters . "Maiolus vicecomes" donated property to the abbey of Lagrasse "…pro filiabus meis et pro filiis meis Simplicio et Vuadamiro" by charter dated 24 Oct 946[941].

b) AUBRY [Alberic] ([880/90]-[10 Sep] 945, bur Besançon Saint-Etienne). A charter dated 15 Jun 911, under which Arnust Archibishop of Narbonne donated property to Saint-Paul de Narbonne, names "infantes Majolo vicecomite et uxori suæ Raymundæ...Walchario et...Albericho vicecomite", the wording implying that the parents were deceased at that date[942]. A genealogy of the Comtes de Mâcon, included in the cartulary of Saint-Vincent de Mâcon, names "Albericus Narbonensis" and his marriage to "filiam Raculfi vicecomitis post mortem domini Bernonis Matiscensis episcopi", after which he made himself first Comte de Mâcon[943].

- COMTES de MÂCON.

c) [MAYEUL [II] (-[Jun 949/20 Apr 950]). Vicomte de Mâcon. The parentage of Vicomte Mayeul is not known, but it looks likely that he was an otherwise unknown younger brother of Aubry Comte de Mâcon. His name, as well as the use of the names Gauthier, Raymonde and Aubry among his descendants, indicates a close connection with the family of the vicomtes de Narbonne. From a chronological point of view, it is probable that he was of the same generation as Aubry Comte de Mâcon. It would also make sense that Comte Aubry appointed his younger brother as his vicomte in Mâcon. It does not appear likely that Mayeul [II] was the same person as shown above as Mayeul [III], as a charter names the wife of Mayeul [II] as Landrada, whereas another charter names the two wives of Mayeul [III] as shown above. Vicomte Mayeul is named in an undated charter relating to the inheritance of Landry, in the cartulary of Saint-Vincent de Mâcon[944]. Vicomte Mayeul subscribed a charter dated to 936 relating to Saint-Vincent de Mâcon[945].]

- VICOMTES de MÂCON.

C. VICOMTES de NARBONNE 924-1175

The family of the second dynasty of vicomtes de Narbonne was already established in the town during the reign of Charles II “le Chauve” King of the West Franks, as shown by the charter dated 10 Sep 852 which is quoted below. It is not known how they acquired the vicomté (probably in the early 920s), in particular whether this was by inheritance from or marriage into the first dynasty of vicomtes which are shown in Part B. above.

1. FRANCON [I] (-after 852). A charter dated 10 Sep 852 records an audience held before "Udulricus commis in villa Crispiano in territorio Narbonense" and names "…Alaricho et Franchone…vicedomini"[946].

2. FRANCON [II] . Guifré [I] Conde de Barcelona appointed Franco as Vizconde in Ausona {now Vic, comarca Osona, provincia Barcelona, Catalonia, Spain} in [879][947]. same person as…? FRANCON (-924). A charter dated 17 Dec 924 records a donation to the abbey of Montolieu by "Oddo…vicecomes…cum uxore mea…Richelde" of property "in comitatu Narbonensi" inherited from "genitoris…Franconis et meæ genetricis…Ersindis" granted to them by Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks[948]. m ARSINDE, daughter of --- (-before 10 Apr 931). "Waldaldus…sedis Elenensis {Elne, Pyrénées-Orientales} et Gauzbertus comes" donated property to "domum Sanctae Eulaliae…matrem omnium ecclesiarum Russulionensium sive Confluentium" for the souls of "Suniario comite et uxori Ermengardis et Bencone comite et Almerado episcopo condam et…Franchone vicecomite et uxori suae Eirtsinde et Oddone vicecomite" by charter dated 10 Apr 931[949]. As the donors were Gausbert [I] Comte de Empúries and Comte de Roussillon and his brother, and the other named individuals were their parents and deceased brothers (see CATALONIA NOBILITY), the presence of Arsinde and her family in the list would be explained if she was their sister, Arsinde daughter of Sunyer [II] Comte de Empúries, Comte de Roussillon & his wife Ermengarde ---. Francon & his wife had one child:

a) ODON (-before 19 Oct 936). His parentage is confirmed by a charter dated 17 Dec 924 which records a donation to the abbey of Montolieu by "Oddo…vicecomes…cum uxore mea…Richelde" of property "in comitatu Narbonensi" inherited from "genitoris…Franconis et meæ genetricis…Ersindis" which had been granted to them by Charles III "le Simple" King of the West Franks, made with the consent of "domni Agonis archiepiscopi et Poncii comitis" and for the soul of "senioris mei Poncii comitis", signed by "Poncii comitis et marchionis…"[950]. Vicomte de Narbonne. "Waldaldus…sedis Elenensis {Elne, Pyrénées-Orientales} et Gauzbertus comes" donated property to "domum Sanctae Eulaliae…matrem omnium ecclesiarum Russulionensium sive Confluentium" for the souls of "Suniario comite et uxori Ermengardis et Bencone comite et Almerado episcopo condam et…Franchone vicecomite et uxori suae Eirtsinde et Oddone vicecomite" by charter dated 10 Apr 931[951]. m (before 17 Dec 924) RIQUILDA de Barcelona, daughter of GUIFRE II Conde de Barcelona & his wife Garsinde [de Toulouse] (-before 13 May 962). "Oddo…vicecomes…cum uxore mea…Richelde" donated property inherited from "mei genitoris…Franconis et meæ genitricis…Ersindis", with the consent of "domni Agonis archiepiscopi et Poncii comitis" and for the soul of "senioris mei Poncii comitis", by charter dated 17 Dec 924, signed by "Poncii comitis et marchionis…"[952]. “Richildes vicecomitissa filia Borelli comitis et filia Garsindis comitissa” sold property “in comitatu Rusulionense” to “Alarico” by charter dated 19 Oct 936, subscribed by “Mathfredus, Franco...”[953]. "Vulveradus vicecomes…Widinildis comitissa, Richildis vicecomitissa…" signed the charter dated 28 Sep 926 under which "Teudericus et uxor mea…Sposia" donated property to Narbonne cathedral[954]. A charter dated 1 May 955 records a hearing at Narbonne before "Richildem vicecomitissam"[955]. A charter dated 13 May 962 refers to the testament of "condam Richildis vicecomitissa…de civitate Narbona" which appoints "suos elemosiniarios Gersindis comitissa, Matfredo et Adalaiz" and names "Borrello comite consanguineo suo…Odoni viri sui"[956]. Odon & his wife had [two] children:

i) MATFRED (-969). A charter dated 13 May 962 refers to the testament of "condam Richildis vicecomitissa…de civitate Narbona" which appoints "suos elemosiniarios Gersindis comitissa, Matfredo et Adalaiz"[957]. Vicomte de Narbonne.

- see below.

ii) [FRANCON ([920]-[977/83]). “Richildes vicecomitissa filia Borelli comitis et filia Garsindis comitissa” sold property “in comitatu Rusulionense” to “Alarico” by charter dated 19 Oct 936, subscribed by “Mathfredus, Franco...”[958]. The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified, but his name following that of his supposed older brother suggests that this affiliation may be correct. Bishop of Carcassonne [965].]

The relationship between the following person and the main line of the family of vicomtes de Narbonne has not been ascertained. One of the signatories to the charter dated 28 Sep 926, quoted below, is assumed to have been the wife of Vicomte Odon. It is possible therefore that Vulverad was "joint" vicomte, and was maybe Odon´s younger brother. The omission of Odon himself from the list of subscribers could be explained by some temporary absence from Narbonne, during which time his wife and supposed younger brother may have acted on his behalf.

1. VULVERAD [Wulfrad] ([895]-after 26 Sep 926). Vicomte [de Narbonne]. "Vulveradus vicecomes" donated property "in comitatu Narbonensi…villa Rocalonga" to the church of Narbonne Saint-Paul[959]. "Vulveradus vicecomes…Widinildis comitissa, Richildis vicecomitissa…" signed the charter dated 28 Sep 926 under which "Teudericus et uxor mea…Sposia" donated property to Narbonne cathedral[960].

MATFRED, son of ODON Vicomte de Narbonne & his wife Riquilda de Barcelona (-969). “Richildes vicecomitissa filia Borelli comitis et filia Garsindis comitissa” sold property “in comitatu Rusulionense” to “Alarico” by charter dated 19 Oct 936, subscribed by “Mathfredus, Franco...”[961]. A charter dated 13 May 962 refers to the testament of "condam Richildis vicecomitissa…de civitate Narbona" which appoints "suos elemosiniarios Gersindis comitissa, Matfredo et Adalaiz"[962]. Vicomte de Narbonne. "Aduvira" sold property "in comitatu Narbonense villam…Creixano" to "Matfredo vicecomite et uxori tuæ Adalaicis vicecomitissa" by charter dated 10 Nov 952[963]. "Matfredus vicecomes et uxor mea Adalaiz" sold property to Aimery Archbishop of Narbonne by charter dated 22 Apr 959, signed by "…Soniefredus comes…"[964]. The testament of "Matfredus comes et uxor sua Adalaiz", dated 20 Aug 966, bequeathed property to "Ermengaudo filio nostro et fratri suo Raymundo…Trudgardæ filiæ nostræ", and names "Matfredo filio Salomone"[965]. He died returning from a pilgrimage to Rome.

m (before 10 Nov 952) ADELAIS, daughter of --- (-after 29 Mar 990). "Aduvira" sold property "in comitatu Narbonense villam…Creixano" to "Matfredo vicecomite et uxori tuæ Adalaicis vicecomitissa" by charter dated 10 Nov 952[966]. The question of the parentage of the wife of Matfred Vicomte de Narbonne is difficult. The two documents quoted below, in which she and her two sons are named by Gersende Ctss de Toulouse, suggest that she may have been the countess´s daughter, Adelais, daughter of Raymond Pons Comte de Toulouse & his wife Gersende de Gascogne, or at least closely related to her. This suggestion would explain the transmission of the name Raymond into the family of the vicomtes de Narbonne. However, two factors point away from this hypothesis. Firstly, Adelais´s three sisters, named in her own first testament dated 13 Jun 977, are not named in the [972] testament of their supposed mother Gersende. Secondly, Adelais´s second testament, dated 29 Mar 990, states that her donations were made for the souls of "genitoris atque genetricis meæ et…Matfredi viri mei…sive filiis meis, sive sororibus et parentibus meis", omitting to mention any brothers of which, if she was the daughter of Raymond Pons Comte de Toulouse, she would have had at least one. Szabolcs de Vajay suggests that she was the daughter of Arnaud [I] Comte de Comminges, basing the hypothesis on onomastics and favorable chronology[967], but his hypothesis does not satisfactorily explain why Adelais and her two sons were named in the testament of Ctss Gersende. "Matfredus vicecomes et uxor mea Adalaiz" sold property to Aimery Archbishop of Narbonne by charter dated 22 Apr 959, signed by "…Soniefredus comes…"[968]. A charter dated 13 May 962 refers to the testament of "condam Richildis vicecomitissa…de civitate Narbona" which appoints "suos elemosiniarios Gersindis comitissa, Matfredo et Adalaiz"[969]. The testament of "Matfredus comes et uxor sua Adalaiz", dated 20 Aug 966, bequeathed property to "Ermengaudo filio nostro et fratri suo Raymundo…Trudgardæ filiæ nostræ"[970]. A charter dated 969, which records an agreement between Aimery Archbishop of Narbonne and the monastery of Saint-Pons de Thomières, refers to the advice of "Gersindæ comitissæ et Adalais vicecomitissæ" and "quondam Poncius comes"[971]. "Domina Garcendis comitissa quæ fui uxor domni Pontii comitis" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Pons de Thomières, for the soul of "dicti mariti mei Pontii comitis", by charter dated Jul [972], which reserves property which "Adalaydis et filius eius Ermengaudus et Raymundus" held in "castrum de Cenceno" for their lives[972]. The testament of "Gersindæ comitissæ", dated to [972], bequeathed property for life "alodem meum…Cencinnonem" to "Adalais vicecomitissæ et filiis eius Ermengaudo et Regimundo"[973]. A charter dated 13 Jun 977 records the execution of the testament of "quondam Aymerici sanctæ Narbonenis ecclesiæ archipresulis" by his executors "Adalaidis vicecomitissa Narbonæ, filiique mei consentientes Ermengaudus…archipræsul suus successor et Raymundus vicecomes…"[974]. The testament of "Adelais", dated 4 Oct 978, named "Ermengaudus archipresul et Raymundus et Vassadellus…" as her executors, made the following bequests: donated her foundation "Narbonam…sanctique Salvatoris" to "sororibus meis et domnæ Arsindæ comitissæ", bequeathed "mea hereditas de Vidiliano" to "Arsindi sorori meæ", "alodes de Tolomiano" to "Ermesindi", and "mea hereditas de Artimiciano" to "Garsindi"; "alodum…inter Biaurum et Syronem" to "Ermengaudo filio meo"; "villa Columbaria cum…ecclesia Sancti Petri" to "Raymundo filio meo"; requested "filia mea" to become abbess at Narbonne[975]. A second testament of "Adalaidis vicecomitissa", dated 29 Mar 990, appointed "Ermengaudo archiepiscopo filio meo et Raymundo vicecomiti fratri eius…" as her executors, donated property bought from "sorore mea…Garsindis", bequeathed property to "nurum meam Ricardem" and after her death to "Ermengaudum nepotem meum, filium suum", and to "Raymundum vicecomitem filium meum", adding that the donations were made for the souls of "genitoris atque genetricis meæ et…Matfredi viri mei…sive filiis meis, sive sororibus et parentibus meis"[976].

Matfred & his wife had three children:

1. RAYMOND [I] (-1019). The testament of "Matfredus comes et uxor sua Adalaiz", dated 20 Aug 966, bequeathed property to "Ermengaudo filio nostro et fratri suo Raymundo…Trudgardæ filiæ nostræ"[977]. Vicomte de Narbonne. "Domina Garcendis comitissa quæ fui uxor domni Pontii comitis" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Pons de Thomières, for the soul of "dicti mariti mei Pontii comitis", by charter dated Jul [972], which reserves property which "Adalaydis et filius eius Ermengaudus et Raymundus" held in "castrum de Cenceno" for their lives[978]. The testament of "Gersindæ comitissæ", dated to [972], bequeathed property for life "alodem meum…Cencinnonem" to "Adalais vicecomitissæ et filiis eius Ermengaudo et Regimundo"[979]. The testament of "Adelais", dated 4 Oct 978, named "Ermengaudus archipresul et Raymundus et Vassadellus…" as her executors, made the following bequests: "villa Columbaria cum…ecclesia Sancti Petri" to "Raymundo filio meo"[980]. A second testament of "Adalaidis vicecomitissa", dated 29 Mar 990, appointed "Ermengaudo archiepiscopo filio meo et Raymundo vicecomiti fratri eius…" as her executors, and bequeathed property to "Raymundum vicecomitem filium meum"[981]. The Chronicle of Narbonne Saint-Paul names "Raymundus vicecomes" in 1007[982]. m RICHARDE, daughter of --- (-after 7 Jun 1032). A second testament of "Adalaidis vicecomitissa", dated 29 Mar 990, bequeathed property to "nurum meam Ricardem" and after her death to "Ermengaudum nepotem meum, filium suum"[983]. "Ermengaudus archipraesul" names "Ricardis vicecomitissa…Raymundo vicecomite et Berengario filio ejus...Willelmo nepoti meo…Berengario nepoti meo" in his testament dated 22 Mar 1023[984]. Stasser suggests that she was Richarde de Millau, daughter of Bérenger Vicomte de Millau et de Rouergue & his wife ---, to explain transmission of the name Bérenger into this family[985]. From a chronological point of view, this appears implausible. The testament of "Ermengaudus archipresul", dated to [1005], named "Bernardus comes, Ricardis vicecomitissa…" as his executors and bequeathed property to "Raymundo vicecomiti et Berengario filio eius…Willelmo nepoti meo…Raymundo comiti Barchinonæ…Willelmo comiti Tolosano…Irmissindam et…Witardo et Gaucelino filio eius…"[986]. "Berengarius vicecomes" donated property to the canons of Saint-Just and Saint-Pastor, for the souls of "patris mei Raimundi et avunculi mei Ermengaudi archiepiscopi", by charter dated 7 Jun 1032, signed by "Ricardis vicecomitissæ matris eius, Garsindis uxoris eiusdem, Raimundi filii eorum…"[987]. Raymond [I] & his wife had four children:

a) ERMENGAUD (-after 29 Mar 990). A second testament of "Adalaidis vicecomitissa", dated 29 Mar 990, bequeathed property to "nurum meam Ricardem" and after her death to "Ermengaudum nepotem meum, filium suum"[988].

b) BERENGER (-after 5 Feb 1067). The testament of "Ermengaudus archipresul", dated to [1005], named "Bernardus comes, Ricardis vicecomitissa…" as his executors and bequeathed property to "Raymundo vicecomiti et Berengario filio eius…Willelmo nepoti meo…Raymundo comiti Barchinonæ…Willelmo comiti Tolosano…Irmissindam et…Witardo et Gaucelino filio eius…"[989]. Vicomte de Narbonne.

- see below.

c) GUILLAUME (-after 22 Mar 1023). The testament of "Ermengaudus archipresul", dated to [1005], named "Bernardus comes, Ricardis vicecomitissa…" as his executors and bequeathed property to "Raymundo vicecomiti et Berengario filio eius…Willelmo nepoti meo…Raymundo comiti Barchinonæ…Willelmo comiti Tolosano…Irmissindam et…Witardo et Gaucelino filio eius…"[990].

d) BERNARD (-after 23 Jan 1051). "Hugo Ruthenensium comes et mater mea Ricardis comitissa" donated property to Conques, for the soul of "Raymundi comitis", by charter dated 23 Jan 1051, signed by "Ricardis commitissæ…Rodberti comitis, Fidei comitissæ, Bertæ comitissæ, Berengarii vicecomitis, Bernardi archidiaconi et fratrum eius"[991]. Archdeacon.

2. ERMENGAUD (-1019). The testament of "Matfredus comes et uxor sua Adalaiz", dated 20 Aug 966, bequeathed property to "Ermengaudo filio nostro et fratri suo Raymundo…Trudgardæ filiæ nostræ"[992]. "Domina Garcendis comitissa quæ fui uxor domni Pontii comitis" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Pons de Thomières, for the soul of "dicti mariti mei Pontii comitis", by charter dated Jul [972], which reserves property which "Adalaydis et filius eius Ermengaudus et Raymundus" held in "castrum de Cenceno" for their lives[993]. The testament of "Gersindæ comitissæ", dated to [972], bequeathed property for life "alodem meum…Cencinnonem" to "Adalais vicecomitissæ et filiis eius Ermengaudo et Regimundo"[994]. Archbishop of Narbonne . The testament of "Adelais", dated 4 Oct 978, named "Ermengaudus archipresul et Raymundus et Vassadellus…" as her executors, made the following bequests: "alodum…inter Biaurum et Syronem" to "Ermengaudo filio meo"[995]. A second testament of "Adalaidis vicecomitissa", dated 29 Mar 990, appointed "Ermengaudo archiepiscopo filio meo et Raymundo vicecomiti fratri eius…" as her executors[996]. The testament of "Ermengaudus archipresul", dated to [1005], named "Bernardus comes, Ricardis vicecomitissa…" as his executors and bequeathed property to "Raymundo vicecomiti et Berengario filio eius…Willelmo nepoti meo…Raymundo comiti Barchinonæ…Willelmo comiti Tolosano…Irmissindam et…Witardo et Gaucelino filio eius…"[997].

3. TRUDGARDE ([966]-978). The testament of "Matfredus comes et uxor sua Adalaiz", dated 20 Aug 966, bequeathed property to "Ermengaudo filio nostro et fratri suo Raymundo…Trudgardæ filiæ nostræ"[998]. The testament of "Adelais", dated 4 Oct 978, requested "filia mea" to become abbess at Narbonne[999]. [Abbess in Narbonne].

BERENGER de Narbonne, son of RAYMOND [I] Vicomte de Narbonne & his wife Richarde --- (-after 5 Feb 1067). The testament of "Ermengaudus archipresul", dated to [1005], named "Bernardus comes, Ricardis vicecomitissa…" as his executors and bequeathed property to "Raymundo vicecomiti et Berengario filio eius…Willelmo nepoti meo…Raymundo comiti Barchinonæ…Willelmo comiti Tolosano…Irmissindam et…Witardo et Gaucelino filio eius…"[1000]. Vicomte de Narbonne. A charter dated to [1020] records homage sworn to "Berengarium vicecomitem filius qui fuit Richardis vicecomitissæ neque uxorem eius Garsindem filia quæ fuit Totæ comitissæ"[1001]. A charter dated 22 Mar 1023 records a hearing at Narbonne before "Berengarius vicecomes et Richardus…vicecomes"[1002]. "Berengarius vicecomes" donated property to the canons of Saint-Just and Saint-Pastor, for the souls of "patris mei Raimundi et avunculi mei Ermengaudi archiepiscopi", by charter dated 7 Jun 1032, signed by "Ricardis vicecomitissæ matris eius, Garsindis uxoris eiusdem, Raimundi filii eorum…"[1003]. "Berengarius…vicecomes et uxor mea Garsindes filiique nostri Raymundus, Petrus […clericus] et Bernardus" donated property to the cathedral of Narbonne, with the advice of "Garsindis comitissæ matri meæ", by charter dated 23 Apr 1048[1004]. A charter dated 1050 records that "Raymundum comitem Barchinonensem et Elisabet comitssa" promised the town of Tarragona "cum ipso comitatu Terraconensis" to "Berengarium vicecomitem Narbone", referring also to "uxor eius…filiis suis aud Ricardus vicecomes de Amilau", although it appears that this was never implemented[1005]. "Hugo Ruthenensium comes et mater mea Ricardis comitissa" donated property to Conques, for the soul of "Raymundi comitis", by charter dated 23 Jan 1051, signed by "Ricardis commitissæ…Rodberti comitis, Fidei comitissæ, Bertæ comitissæ, Berengarii vicecomitis, Bernardi archidiaconi et fratrum eius"[1006]. "Berengarius vicecomes et uxor mea Garsindis" swore allegiance to "domno Raymundo Berengarii seniori nostro" for one of his fiefs by charter dated 5 Feb 1067, subscribed by "Raimundus Berengarii, Petrus Berengarii, Bernardus Berengarii filii eorum"[1007].

m GARSENDA de Besalú, daughter of BERNAT [I] "Tallaferro" Comte de Besalú i Ripoll & his wife Toda Adelais --- (-after 5 Feb 1067). Her parentage is suggested and her marriage confirmed by the charter dated to [1020] which records homage sworn to "Berengarium vicecomitem filius qui fuit Richardis vicecomitissæ neque uxorem eius Garsindem filia quæ fuit Totæ comitissæ"[1008], as no other contemporary "Totæ comitissæ" has been identified except the wife of Bernat [I] Comte de Besalú. Garsenda is not, however, named in her supposed father´s 1020 testament. "Berengarius vicecomes" donated property to the canons of Saint-Just and Saint-Pastor, for the souls of "patris mei Raimundi et avunculi mei Ermengaudi archiepiscopi", by charter dated 7 Jun 1032, signed by "Ricardis vicecomitissæ matris eius, Garsindis uxoris eiusdem, Raimundi filii eorum…"[1009]. "Berengarius…vicecomes et uxor mea Garsindes filiique nostri Raymundus, Petrus […clericus] et Bernardus" donated property to the cathedral of Narbonne, with the advice of "Garsindis comitissæ matri meæ", by charter dated 23 Apr 1048[1010]. "Berengarius vicecomes et uxor mea Garsindis" swore allegiance to "domno Raymundo Berengarii seniori nostro" for one of his fiefs by charter dated 5 Feb 1067[1011].

Bérenger & his wife had [four] children:

1. RAYMOND [II] de Narbonne (-[1080/84]). "Berengarius vicecomes" donated property to the canons of Saint-Just and Saint-Pastor, for the souls of "patris mei Raimundi et avunculi mei Ermengaudi archiepiscopi", by charter dated 7 Jun 1032, signed by "Ricardis vicecomitissæ matris eius, Garsindis uxoris eiusdem, Raimundi filii eorum…"[1012]. "Berengarius…vicecomes et uxor mea Garsindes filiique nostri Raymundus, Petrus […clericus] et Bernardus" donated property to the cathedral of Narbonne, with the advice of "Garsindis comitissæ matri meæ", by charter dated 23 Apr 1048[1013]. Vicomte de Narbonne. "Berengarius vicecomes et Garsindis vicomitissa et Raymundus Berengarius" donated property to Saint-Paul de Narbonne by charter dated 18 Apr 1066. "Berengarius vicecomes et uxor mea Garsindis" swore allegiance to "domno Raymundo Berengarii seniori nostro" for one of his fiefs by charter dated 5 Feb 1067, subscribed by "Raimundus Berengarii, Petrus Berengarii, Bernardus Berengarii filii eorum"[1014]. "Raymundus Berengarius et infantes sui…Berengarius clericus et Bernardus Peletus et filia sua Richarda" granted property to Raimond Bernard Vicomte d'Albi and his wife Ermengarde by charter dated to [1068][1015], presumably indicating that he had previously been forced to transfer part of his rights, probably to his brother Bernard. "Raymundus Berengarius filius Garsendis" swore allegiance to "Raymundo vicecomite filio Rengardis" [Raymond Bernard Vicomte d´Albi et de Nîmes] by charter dated to [1068][1016]. m ---. The name of Raymond's wife is not known. Stasser suggests that she was --- d'Anduze, daughter of Bernard Pelet Seigneur d'Anduze, Sauve et Sommières {Gard}, to explain introduction of the epithet "Pelet" into this family[1017]. Raymond [II] & his wife had three children:

a) BERNARD de Narbonne "Pelet" (-after [1068]). "Raymundus Berengarius et infantes sui…Berengarius clericus et Bernardus Peletus et filia sua Richarda" granted property to Raimond Bernard Vicomte d'Albi and his wife Ermengarde by charter dated to [1068][1018].

- NARBONNE-PELET.

b) BERENGER de Narbonne (-after [1068]). "Raymundus Berengarius et infantes sui…Berengarius clericus et Bernardus Peletus et filia sua Richarda" granted property to Raimond Bernard Vicomte d'Albi and his wife Ermengarde by charter dated to [1068][1019].

c) RICHARDE de Narbonne (-after [1068]). "Raymundus Berengarius et infantes sui…Berengarius clericus et Bernardus Peletus et filia sua Richarda" granted property to Raimond Bernard Vicomte d'Albi and his wife Ermengarde by charter dated to [1068][1020].

2. BERNARD de Narbonne (-before 1077). "Berengarius…vicecomes et uxor mea Garsindes filiique nostri Raymundus, Petrus […clericus] et Bernardus" donated property to the cathedral of Narbonne, with the advice of "Garsindis comitissæ matri meæ", by charter dated 23 Apr 1048[1021]. Vicomte de Narbonne. A charter dated 1066 records the settlement of disputes between the archbishop of Narbonne and "Bernardum Berengarii vicecomitem eiusdem civitatis"[1022]. "Berengarius vicecomes et uxor mea Garsindis" swore allegiance to "domno Raymundo Berengarii seniori nostro" for one of his fiefs by charter dated 5 Feb 1067, subscribed by "Raimundus Berengarii, Petrus Berengarii, Bernardus Berengarii filii eorum"[1023]. m FIDES [Foi], daughter of ---. . "Vicecomitissa Narbonæ…Fidis" donated property to the abbeys of Cluny and Moissac by charter dated 1077[1024]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. She is shown in secondary sources as Fides [Foi] de Rouergue, daughter of Hugues [I] Comte de Rouergue & his wife Fe [Fides] de Cerdanya. The primary source on which this is based has not been traced. It is possible that the affiliation is speculative, suggested by her being named after her supposed mother. However, the fact that the counties which fell within the sphere of influence of the comtes de Rouergue reverted to the comtes de Toulouse after the childless death of Fides´s supposed sister Berthe, suggests that the latter had no collateral heirs either. Bernard & his wife had four children:

a) AIMERY [I] de Narbonne (-Syria [1105/06]). His parentage is confirmed by a charter dated 7 May 1080 which records a hearing at Narbonne in the presence of "domnus Petrus electus atque patronus eiusdem ecclesie et vicecomes Narbonensis…Aymericus nepos præscripti Petri…cum fratre suo Hugone et Berengario"[1025]. Vicomte de Narbonne.

- see below.

b) HUGUES de Narbonne (-after 1 Jun 1080). His parentage is confirmed by a charter dated 7 May 1080 which records a hearing at Narbonne in the presence of "domnus Petrus electus atque patronus eiusdem ecclesie et vicecomes Narbonensis…Aymericus nepos præscripti Petri…cum fratre suo Hugone et Berengario"[1026]. "Petrus electus primæ sedis Narbonæ et Aymericus et Ugo et Berengarius fratres, nepotes mei" donated property to the abbey of Narbonne Saint-Paul by charter dated 1 Jun 1080[1027].

c) BERENGER de Narbonne (-after 1 Jun 1080). His parentage is confirmed by a charter dated 7 May 1080 which records a hearing at Narbonne in the presence of "domnus Petrus electus atque patronus eiusdem ecclesie et vicecomes Narbonensis…Aymericus nepos præscripti Petri…cum fratre suo Hugone et Berengario"[1028]. "Petrus electus primæ sedis Narbonæ et Aymericus et Ugo et Berengarius fratres, nepotes mei" donated property to the abbey of Narbonne Saint-Paul by charter dated 1 Jun 1080[1029].

d) FOI de Narbonne (-after 9 May [1105]). The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. "Petrus vicecomes et conjux mea Fides" exchanged property with the abbey of Vabre by charter dated 9 May [1105], subscribed by "Aldeberti…"[1030]. m PIERRE Vicomte de Bruniquel {Tarn-et-Garonne}, son of --- (-after 9 May [1105]).

3. PIERRE de Narbonne (-1089). "Berengarius…vicecomes et uxor mea Garsindes filiique nostri Raymundus, Petrus […clericus] et Bernardus" donated property to the cathedral of Narbonne, with the advice of "Garsindis comitissæ matri meæ", by charter dated 23 Apr 1048[1031]. "Berengarius vicecomes et uxor mea Garsindis" swore allegiance to "domno Raymundo Berengarii seniori nostro" for one of his fiefs by charter dated 5 Feb 1067, subscribed by "Raimundus Berengarii, Petrus Berengarii, Bernardus Berengarii filii eorum"[1032]. Bishop of Rodez. Archbishop of Narbonne. A charter dated 7 May 1080 records a hearing at Narbonne in the presence of "domnus Petrus electus atque patronus eiusdem ecclesie et vicecomes Narbonensis…Aymericus nepos præscripti Petri…cum fratre suo Hugone et Berengario", signed by "domina Magalda comitissa et Aymerico filio suo" (who, it is assumed, refer to Aimery [II] Vicomte de Narbonne and his mother which, if correct, means that the subscription post-dated the hearing)[1033]. "Petrus electus primæ sedis Narbonæ et Aymericus et Ugo et Berengarius fratres, nepotes mei" donated property to the abbey of Narbonne Saint-Paul by charter dated 1 Jun 1080[1034]. "Petrus Rutenensis episcopus et nepos meus Aymericus" donated property to Narbonne cathedral, for the souls of "patris mei Berengarii et matris meæ Garsindis et fratris mei Bernardi Berengarii patris Aymerici præscripti", by charter dated 13 Mar 1089[1035].

4. [RIXENDE de Narbonne (-after 1070). The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. The marriage is suggested by the charter dated 1050 which records that "Raymundum comitem Barchinonensem et Elisabet comitssa" promised the town of Tarragona "cum ipso comitatu Terraconensis" to "Berengarium vicecomitem Narbone", referring also to "uxor eius…filiis suis aud Ricardus vicecomes de Amilau"[1036]. Dame de Lodève et de Montbrun. Her name is confirmed by the charter dated 1061 under which “Bernardus filius Richardi de Amiliau quondam vicecomitis et uxoris eius Rixendis” donated property on his becoming a monk at Saint-Victor de Marseille, signed by “matris mei Rixendis”[1037]. "Berengarius, Ricardi quondam vicecomitis filius" donated property to Marseille Saint-Victor "in manu abbatis Bernardi germani utique fratris mei et Ricardi eiusdem monasterii qui similiter mihi etiam frater est", for the souls of "patris mei Ricardi" and for the salvation of "matris meæ Rixendis" by charter dated 1070, signed by "Rixendis matris eius, Bernardi fratris eius"[1038]. m RICHARD [II] Vicomte de Millau, son of --- (-[1050/6 Apr 1051]).]

AIMERY [I] de Narbonne, son of BERNARD Vicomte de Narbonne & his wife Fides [Foi] de Rouergue (-Syria [1105/06]). His parentage is confirmed by a charter dated 7 May 1080 which records a hearing at Narbonne in the presence of "domnus Petrus electus atque patronus eiusdem ecclesie et vicecomes Narbonensis…Aymericus nepos præscripti Petri…cum fratre suo Hugone et Berengario"[1039]. Vicomte de Narbonne. "Petrus electus primæ sedis Narbonæ et Aymericus et Ugo et Berengarius fratres, nepotes mei" donated property to the abbey of Narbonne Saint-Paul by charter dated 1 Jun 1080[1040]. "Petrus Rutenensis episcopus et nepos meus Aymericus" donated property to Narbonne cathedral, for the souls of "patris mei Berengarii et matris meæ Garsindis et fratris mei Bernardi Berengarii patris Aymerici præscripti", by charter dated 13 Mar 1089[1041]. "Aimericus…vicecomes Narbone…et uxor mea Mealtis…et filiorum eius" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Martial on leaving for the Holy Land, by charter dated [1100/01][1042]. A charter dated 7 Feb 1102 names "Berengarii monachi Sancti Pontii et…patris sui domini Haymerici vicecomitis Narbonensis et uxoris eius…Matta filiorumque eorum…Aymericus, Giscardus et Bernardus"[1043]. "Aymericus…vicecomes Narbonensis…cum uxore mea…Mahalda et filiis nostris…Aymericus, Guiscardus et Bernardus Raymundi" donated property to Saint-Pons de Thomières, for the souls of "patris mei Bernardi et…avi mei Berengarii et Petri Berengarii avunculi mei", for "Berengarii filii nostri" on his becoming a monk at the monastery, by charter dated 29 Apr 1103[1044].

m ([1085/87]) as her second husband, MATHILDE of Apulia, widow of RAMÓN BERENGUER II "Cabeza le Estopa/Cap d'Estopes" Conde de Barcelona, daughter of ROBERT "Guiscard" Duke of Apulia & his second wife Sichelgaita di Salerno ([1059]-after 6 Jun 1112, bur Girona). Mathilde was the oldest daughter of Robert "Guiscard" according to William of Apulia[1045]. The Alexeiad records that Robert "Guiscard" betrothed "one daughter to Raymond, son of the Count Barcinon" but does not name her[1046]. She was known as MAHALTA in Catalonia. She was strongly supported by Guillem Ramón Seneschal of Catalonia and his brothers after the murder of her first husband. Her second marriage is deduced from the testament of her son by her first marriage "Raimundus Berengarii…Barchinonensis comes et marchio", dated [8 Jul] 1130, which appoints "Aimericum fratrem meum" as one of the testator's manumissores[1047]. "Aimericus…vicecomes Narbone…et uxor mea Mealtis…et filiorum eius" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Martial on leaving for the Holy Land, by charter dated [1100/01][1048]. A charter dated 7 Feb 1102 names "domini Haymerici vicecomitis Narbonensis et uxoris eius…Matta filiorumque eorum…Aymericus, Giscardus et Bernardus"[1049]. "Aymericus…vicecomes Narbonensis…cum uxore mea…Mahalda et filiis nostris…Aymericus, Guiscardus et Bernardus Raymundi" donated property to Saint-Pons de Thomières for "Berengarii filii nostri" on his becoming a monk at the monastery by charter dated 29 Apr 1103[1050]. Ramon Berenguer and his mother Mahalta issued a charter dated 6 Jun 1112[1051].

Aimery [I] & his wife had four children:

1. AIMERY [II] de Narbonne (-killed in battle Fraga, Aragon 17 Jul 1134). A charter dated 7 Feb 1102 names "domini Haymerici vicecomitis Narbonensis et uxoris eius…Matta filiorumque eorum…Aymericus, Giscardus et Bernardus"[1052]. Vicomte de Narbonne. “Aymericus de Narbona filius Mahaltis fæminæ” swore allegiance to “Bernard-Atonem filium qui fuisti Hermengardis” by charter dated to [1107][1053]. "Raimundus Berengarii…Barchinonensis comes et marchio", appointed "Aimericum fratrem meum" as one of his manumissores in his testament dated [8 Jul] 1130[1054]. “Aymericus Narbonæ et uxor mea Ermessindis vicecomitissa et filius meus Aymericus” granted property to “Geraldo de Condomo et uxori tuæ Garsindæ” by charter dated 19 Jan 1130[1055]. The Chronica Adefonsi Imperatoris names "…Gaston of Béarn, Centulle of Bigorre and Almaric of Narbonne" among those who were killed in the battle of Fraga[1056]. Aimery was a close friend of Alfonso [I] "el Batallador" King of Aragon, who was himself mortally wounded during the battle of Fraga. m firstly (before 26 May 1114) ERMENGARDE, daughter of --- (-[1 May] ----). "Aimericus vicecomes Narbonensis et uxor mea Ermengardis" donated property to the abbey of Lagrasse by charter dated 26 May 1114[1057]. It is assumed that Ermengarde was a different person from “Ermessindis” who is recorded as Aimery´s wife in 1130 (see below). It appears unlikely there would be confusion between the two names in contemporary sources as the roots for the second part of the two names are different. It is possible that Ermengarde was related to the vicomtes de Béziers as the testament of “Raymundo Trencavelli vicecomite”, dated 21 Apr 1154, names “Hermengardæ de Narbona meæ consanguineæ“[1058], and no other relationship between the two families has yet been identified. The necrology of the abbey of Quarante records the death "Kal Mai" of "Hermengardis vicecomitissa Narbonensis"[1059]. As this date is inconsistent with the date of death of her daughter Ermengarde, as reported in other sources, it is possible that this entry refers to the first wife of Vicomte Aimery [II]. m secondly ERMESINDE, daughter of ---. “Aymericus Narbonæ et uxor mea Ermessindis vicecomitissa et filius meus Aymericus” granted property to “Geraldo de Condomo et uxori tuæ Garsindæ” by charter dated 19 Jan 1130[1060]. Aimery [II] & his [first] wife had one child:

a) ERMENGARDE de Narbonne (-Perpignan 14 Oct 1197). Vicomtesse de Narbonne. Her possible first marriage is confirmed by the following document: the marriage contract between “Hermengarde Vicomtesse de Narbonne” and “Alfonse Comte”, in which Ermengarde donated Narbonne to her husband, by charter dated 1142[1061]. It is not known whether this first marriage was finalised. The identity of her possible first husband has not been ascertained, unless he was Alphonse Jourdain Comte de Toulouse, the date of death of whose known wife Faydite has not been found. Her [second] marriage is confirmed by the following document: “Bernard de la porte Royalle fils de Rixende” swore allegiance to “Bernard d’Anduze fils de Sybille ny Hermengarde ta femme fille de Monseigneur Aimery” by undated charter[1062]. The date of this [second] marriage is approximate, ascertained only from the 1142 charter noted above. The marriage could have taken place much later than 1142. It is suggested that her [second] husband died before 20 Jul 1151 as he is not named in his wife’s charter of that date or in any of her later charters. "Hermengardis vicecomitissæ Narbonæ…filia Hermengardis" reached agreement with "Raimundo Trencavello…filius Cæciliæ" by charter dated 20 Jul 1151[1063]. The testament of “Raymundo Trencavelli vicecomite”, dated 21 Apr 1154, names “Hermengardæ de Narbona meæ consanguineæ“[1064]. The precise relationship between the two has not yet been identified, although as noted above it was possibly through Ermengarde´s mother whose parentage is not otherwise known. "Ermengarde vicecomitissa Narbonæ et Aymerico eius nepote" signed the charter dated 1167 under which “Raymundus comes Tolosæ" donated property to "Rogerio Bernardi Fuxensi comiti, viro Cæciliæ filiæ quondam Trencavelli, et eidem Cæciliæ"[1065]. Orkneyinga Saga records that Rognvald Jarl of Orkney visited Narbonne, ruled by “Ermingerd” daughter of “Germanus” who had recently died, on his way to Galicia and that Ermengarde was willing to marry him but he refused[1066]. She must have resigned the vicomté before 1192, as shown by the charter of that date which names "Petrus comes, vicecomes Narbonæ"[1067]. A "Chronique en Languedocien, tirée du cartulaire de Raymond le Jeune comte de Toulouse" records the death in Apr 1194 of "Ermengart de Narbona"[1068]. The Thalamus de Montpellier records the death in 1196 of "la dona Ermengartz de Narbona"[1069]. The Chronicle of Narbonne Saint-Paul records the death "apud Port" in 1197 of "Ermenjardis domina Narbonæ"[1070]. The necrology of the church of Saint-Paul de Narbonne records the death 14 Oct 1197 at Perpignan of Ermengarde[1071]. [m firstly (1142) ALPHONSE Comte ---.] m [secondly] (after 1142) BERNARD d’Anduze, son of --- d’Anduze & his wife Sibylle --- ([1110/15]-[before 20 Jul 1151]).

Aimery [II] & his [first/second] wife had one child:

b) AIMERY de Narbonne (-[1130/34]). “Aymericus Narbonæ et uxor mea Ermessindis vicecomitissa et filius meus Aymericus” granted property to “Geraldo de Condomo et uxori tuæ Garsindæ” by charter dated 19 Jan 1130[1072].

Aimery [II] & his [second] wife had one child:

c) ERMESINDE de Narbonne (-7 Jan 1177, bur Santa María de Huerta). The Nobiliario of Pedro Conde de Barcelos records that "D. Manrique de Lara" married "D. Hermesenda, hija de D. Almerique el primer señor de Narbonna"[1073]. "Emerssenda cometissa quondam uxor Almarrici comitis…cum filiis meis…domno Amelrico et domno Petro atque domno Guillelmo et domna Maria et domna Sancia et domna Ermengard" donated "villa…Madrigal" to Burgos Cathedral, for the soul of "Almarrici mariti mei", by charter dated 14 Aug 1164, witnessed by "domnus Alvarus Petri, comes Nunus Petri, Rodericus Petri monachus, Rodericus Ferdinandi, Petrus Roderici, Ordonius Garciez, domnus Gomez Gundisalui, domnus Alvarus Roderici, Petrus Roderici, Ferdinandus Roderici…"[1074]. “Armesen cometissa uxor comitis Almarich et filia Aimerich de Narbonna” donated property “Arandilla” in Molina to the monastery of Santa María de Huerta by charter dated 14 Mar 1167, confirmed by "Petrus Marrich comes"[1075]. If it is correct, as suggested above, that Aimery [II] married twice, Ermesinde´s name suggests that she was the daughter of his second wife but this is not beyond all doubt. Her marriage date in the early 1150s is based on the chronology of her children’s lives, bearing in mind the death of her father in 1134. m ([1150/53]) MANRIQUE Pérez de Lara, son of PEDRO González de Lara & his wife Eva --- ([1110]-killed in battle Garcianarro 9 Jul 1164, bur Cistercian abbey of Santa María de Huerta).

2. GUISCARD (-after 29 Apr 1103). The existence of another child (or children) is confirmed by the charter dated [1100/01] under which "Aimericus…vicecomes Narbone…et uxor mea Mealtis…et filiorum eius" donated property to the abbey of Saint-Martial on leaving for the Holy Land[1076]. A charter dated 7 Feb 1102 names "domini Haymerici vicecomitis Narbonensis et uxoris eius…Matta filiorumque eorum…Aymericus, Giscardus et Bernardus"[1077]. "Aymericus…vicecomes Narbonensis…cum uxore mea…Mahalda et filiis nostris…Aymericus, Guiscardus et Bernardus Raymundi" donated property to Saint-Pons de Thomières for "Berengarii filii nostri" on his becoming a monk at the monastery by charter dated 29 Apr 1103[1078].

3. BERNARD RAYMOND (-after 29 Apr 1103). A charter dated 7 Feb 1102 names "domini Haymerici vicecomitis Narbonensis et uxoris eius…Matta filiorumque eorum…Aymericus, Giscardus et Bernardus"[1079]. "Aymericus…vicecomes Narbonensis…cum uxore mea…Mahalda et filiis nostris…Aymericus, Guiscardus et Bernardus Raymundi" donated property to Saint-Pons de Thomières for "Berengarii filii nostri" on his becoming a monk at the monastery by charter dated 29 Apr 1103[1080].

4. BERENGER (-after 29 Apr 1103). A charter dated 7 Feb 1102 names "Berengarii monachi Sancti Pontii et…patris sui domini Haymerici vicecomitis Narbonensis et uxoris eius…Matta filiorumque eorum…Aymericus, Giscardus et Bernardus"[1081]. Monk at Saint-Pons de Thomières. "Aymericus…vicecomes Narbonensis…cum uxore mea…Mahalda et filiis nostris…Aymericus, Guiscardus et Bernardus Raymundi" donated property to Saint-Pons de Thomières for "Berengarii filii nostri" on his becoming a monk at the monastery by charter dated 29 Apr 1103[1082].

D. VICOMTES de NARBONNE 1175-1423 (LARA)

The vicomté de Narbonne was inherited by the Lara family from Castile following the marriage of Ermesinde, younger daughter of Vicomte Aimery [II], and Manrique Pérez de Lara. The couple´s son Pedro succeeded as vicomte some time in the 1180s/1190s. After two generations, the new dynasty appears to have cut all its ties with Castile and integrated fully with other nobility in south-western France.

PEDRO Manríque de Lara, son of conde MANRIQUE Pérez de Lara & his wife Ermesinde Ctss de Narbonne (-Jan 1202, bur Santa María de Huerta). “Ermessenda comitissa…quondam uxor Almarrici comitis…cum filiis meis…domno Amelrico et domno Petro atque Guillelmo et domna Maria et domna Sancia et domna Ermengard” donated property to Burgos cathedral by charter dated 14 Aug 1164[1083]. Conde before 1164. Señor de Molina y Mesa. “Almaricus dux Narbone…fratrem suum comitem Petrum” donated property “la mitad de las salinas de Terceguela” to the monastery of Huerta by charter dated 17 May 1172[1084]. Mayordomo mayor of Fernando II King of Leon 11 Feb 1185. Vicomte de Narbonne. A charter dated 1192 names "Petrus comes, vicecomes Narbonæ"[1085]. "Petrus…comes et Narbonensis vicecomes" donated feudal rights to "domino Remundo consanguineo suo, episcopo Lodovensi" by charter dated Sep 1192[1086]. The vicomté was presumably withdrawn from Pedro in early 1193 as shown by the charter dated Jun 1193 under which Alfonso II King of Aragon granted the vicomté de Narbonne to "Raymundo-Rotgerii...nepoti meo" (identified as Raymond Roger Comte de Foix)[1087]. The confiscation must, however, have been short-lived as a charter dated 8 Nov 1193 records an agreement between "comitem Petrum, vicecomitem Narbonæ" and "Guillelmum Monetarium", confirmed by "Aymericus filius...comitis"[1088]. The Anales Toledanos record the death in Jan 1202 of “el Conde D. Pedro”[1089].

See the document CASTILE & LEON NOBILITY (1): LARA for Pedro´s marriages.

Pedro & his first wife had [three] children:

1. MANRIQUE [Aimery] Manrique de Lara (-[Narbonne Saint-Paul] 25 Feb 1236). Rodrigo de Toledo names "filium…Aimericum qui fuit vicecomes Narbonensis" as son of "Rex Garsias tertiam filiam…Sanciam" and her second husband "Petro comiti Molinensi"[1090]. A charter dated 8 Nov 1193 records an agreement between "comitem Petrum, vicecomitem Narbonæ" and "Guillelmum Monetarium", confirmed by "Aymericus filius...comitis"[1091]. He succeeded in 1202 as Vicomte de Narbonne. "Aymericus filius domini comitis Petri et infantissæ dominæ Santiæ" ordered his burial at Huerta monastery if he died in Spain by charter dated Mar 1202[1092]. "Aymericus…vicecomes Narbonæ…filio dominæ Sanciæ" donated property for the soul of "patris mei quondam comitis Petri" by charter dated 1203[1093]. "Americus…vicecomes Narbone" confirmed a donation by "felicis memorie Margareta quondam uxor mee" donated property to Port-Royal by charter dated Jan 1231/32 which records that "filia nostra Aelisis" was received as a nun[1094]. The Chronicle of Narbonne Saint-Paul records the death "V Kal Mar" in 1236 of "dominus Aimericus de Narbona, canonicus Sancti Pauli"[1095]. If it is correct that Vicomte Aimery became a canon at Saint-Paul, he probably died at the monastery. [m firstly] (bigamously 1202, separated 1208), as her second husband, GUILLEMA de Castellvell, separated wife of GUILLEM RAMON de Montcada [later Vicomte de Béarn], daughter of GUILLEM [V] Senyor de Castellvell de Rosanes & his wife --- (-[1226/28]). The primary source which confirms her parentage and two marriages has not yet been identified. She was abandoned by her first husband. She returned to Catalonia after separating from her second husband in 1208[1096]. She succeeded her brother in 1205 as Senyora de Castellvell de Rosanes, Mara, El Far, Pontous, Benviure, Llvaneres, Olesa, Voltrera. [m secondly ADELAIDE, daughter of --- (-5 Oct 1221). The Chronicle of Narbonne Saint-Paul records the death "III Non Oct" in 1221 of "domina Adalaicis vicecomitissa Narbonæ" and a donation for her anniversary[1097]. No direct indication has been found of the name of Adelaide´s husband. However, there appears to be no other possibility than that she was the [second] wife of Vicomte Aimery. If this is correct, she may have been the mother of some or all of the four children named below, whose mother is not specified in the sources so far consulted.] m [thirdly] ([Oct 1221/Jul 1223]) MARGUERITE de Marly Dame de Verneuil {Eure}, daughter of MATTHIEU de Montmorency Seigneur de Marly & his wife Mathilde de Garlande (-7 Aug [1230]). "Fratres mei Matheus et Guillelmus et soror mee Margareta" consented to a charter dated 1209 under which "Buchardus dominus Marliaci" confirmed a donation by "Matheus pater meus…et mater mea"[1098]. "Margareta domina Narbone" donated property "in censu Malliaco" to Port-Royal by charter dated Jul 1223[1099]. "Haimericus…vicecomes Narbonensis" confirmed the donation to Port-Royal made by "bone memoriæ Margarita quondam uxor mea" by charter dated Aug 1231, and "Matheus de Marliaco" confirmed the donations of "Margarita soror nostra, uxor quondam Haimerici vicecomitis Narbon" by charter dated Feb 1234[1100]. Her parentage is confirmed by the donation to Port-Royal by charter dated 1242 by "Hemericus Narbona clericus filius quondam bone memorie Nemerici vicecomitis Nabone et Margarete eius uxor" which specifies that the latter was "sororis quondam nobilo viro Mathei de Malliaco militis"[1101]. The necrology of Port-Royal records the death "VII Id Aug" of "Marguerite vicecomtesse de Narbonne"[1102]. Aimery [III] & his [second/third] wife had four children:

a) AMALRIC[1103] [I] de Narbonne (-1270). His parentage is confirmed by a charter dated Apr 1229 in which "Mathæi de Malliaco" confirmed that "filii Aymerici de Narbona, nepotes eiusdem Mathæi" were their father´s heirs, transcribed 26 Jul 1271 in the presence of "Amalrici filii nobilis viri D. Amalrici...vicecomitis quondam Narbonæ"[1104]. Vicomte de Narbonne in early 1238, when he exchanged oaths with the consuls of Narbonne in February 1238[1105].

- see below.

b) ERMENGARDE de Narbonne . The marriage contract of "Rogerio-Bernardo...comiti Fuxensi" and "Aymericus...vicecomes Narbonæ...Ermengardi...filiæ", on the advice of "Mathæi de Malliaco cognati nostri", is dated 23 Jan 1232 and names "Aymerico et Amalrico filiis nostris"[1106]. The reference to "Mathæi de Malliaco" suggests that Ermengarde was the daughter of Aimery [III]´s [third] marriage, although if this is correct she would have been only ten years old or younger at the time of the marriage contract. m (contract 23 Jan 1232) as his second wife, ROGER BERNARD [II] Comte de Foix, son of RAYMOND ROGER Comte de Foix & his wife Philippa --- (-1241).

c) MARGUERITE de Narbonne . The marriage contract of "Guillelmus de Montecatano" and "Aymerico de Narbona...Margarita...filia sua" is dated 15 Mar 1233[1107]. m (contract 15 Mar 1233) GUILLAUME de Montecatanier, son of ---.

d) ALIX de Narbonne . "Americus…vicecomes Narbone" confirmed a donation by "felicis memorie Margareta quondam uxor mee" donated property to Port-Royal by charter dated Jan 1231/32 which records that "filia nostra Aelisis" was received as a nun[1108].

Aimery [III] & his [third] wife had one child:

e) AIMERY de Narbonne (-before 1263). The marriage contract of "Rogerio-Bernardo...comiti Fuxensi" and "Aymericus...vicecomes Narbonæ...Ermengardi...filiæ", on the advice of "Mathæi de Malliaco cognati nostri", is dated 23 Jan 1232 and names "Aymerico et Amalrico filiis nostris"[1109]. His parentage is confirmed by the donation to Port-Royal by charter dated 1242 by "Hemericus Narbona clericus filius quondam bone memorie Nemerici vicecomitis Nabone et Margarete eius uxor" which specifies that the latter was "sororis quondam nobilo viro Mathei de Malliaco militis"[1110]. Seigneur de Verneuil {Eure}. Canon of Chartres {Eure}.

2. other children: CASTILE & LEON NOBILITY (1): LARA.

AMALRIC [I] de Narbonne, son of AIMERY [III] Vicomte de Narbonne & his [second/third] wife [Adelaide ---/Marguerite de Marly] (-1270). His parentage is confirmed by a charter dated Apr 1229 in which "Mathæi de Malliaco" confirmed that "filii Aymerici de Narbona, nepotes eiusdem Mathæi" were their father´s heirs, transcribed 26 Jul 1271 in the presence of "Amalrici filii nobilis viri D. Amalrici...vicecomitis quondam Narbonæ"[1111]. No direct indication has been found about the identity of his mother. The marriage contract of "Rogerio-Bernardo...comiti Fuxensi" and "Aymericus...vicecomes Narbonæ...Ermengardi...filiæ", on the advice of "Mathæi de Malliaco cognati nostri", is dated 23 Jan 1232 and names "Aymerico et Amalrico filiis nostris"[1112]. Vicomte de Narbonne in early 1238, when he exchanged oaths with the consuls of Narbonne in February 1238[1113]. This date of 1238 is confirmed by the approval of milling regulations dated 25 Jun 1238 by "Amalricus…vicecomes et dominus Narbone"[1114].

m PHILIPPA d'Anduze Dame de Sommières {Gard}, daughter of PIERRE BERMOND [VII] Seigneur d'Anduze {Gard} and his first wife Josserande de Poitiers-Valentinois (-after Nov 1272). A charter dated 12 Mar 1260 records that “Guillelmus [...de Andusia] et Philippa [...et viri...Amalrici vicecomitis] liberi quondam...Jocerande uxoris quondam...Petri Bermundi” confirmed the agreement made by "Petri Bermundi et domine Jausserande uxoris quondam..." relating to “principatum Tripoli de Suria”[1115]. A charter dated 24 Mar 1271 records the agreement between "dominum Aymericum et dominum Amalricum fratres, filios quondam domini Amalrici...vicecomitis et domini Narbone" concerning their father´s inheritance, and names "domine Philippe matris eorum"[1116]. Her name is confirmed by the charter dated 27 Nov 1271 under which her son "Aymericus...vicecomes et dominus Narbone, filius quondam nobilis viri Amalrici...vicecomitis et domini Narbone et domine Philippe eus uxoris" granted rights.

Amalric [I] & his wife had five children:

1. AIMERY [IV] (-1298). "Aymericus...vicecomes et dominus Narbone, filius quondam nobilis viri Amalrici...vicecomitis et domini Narbone et domine Philippe eus uxoris" granted rights in exchange for which the Consuls donated money each year, by charter dated 27 Nov 1272. Vicomte de Narbonne. A charter dated 24 Mar 1271 records the agreement between "dominum Aymericum et dominum Amalricum fratres, filios quondam domini Amalrici...vicecomitis et domini Narbone" concerning their father´s inheritance, and names "domine Philippe matris eorum", later confirmed by "Sibylia uxor dicti domini Aymerici et domina Alcayeta uxor dicti domini Amalrici"[1117]. m (before 24 Mar 1271) SIBYLLE de Foix, daughter of ROGER [IV] Comte de Foix & his wife doña Brunisenda Folch de Cardona (-before 1289). A charter dated 24 Mar 1271 records the agreement between "dominum Aymericum et dominum Amalricum fratres, filios quondam domini Amalrici...vicecomitis et domini Narbone" concerning their father´s inheritance, later confirmed by "Sibylia uxor dicti domini Aymerici et domina Alcayeta uxor dicti domini Amalrici"[1118]. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the Chronicle of Ramon Muntaner which records that "Don Amalric de Narbonne…et le seigneur infant Jacques d´Arragon" had married "deux sœurs, filles du comte de Foix", adding that the bride was aged 14[1119]. Aimery [IV] & his wife had two children:

a) AMALRIC [II] de Narbonne (-1328). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Vicomte de Narbonne.

- see below.

b) MARGUERITE de Narbonne . The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. m (Burgos 1281) Infante don PEDRO de Castilla Señor de Lodesma, son of ALFONSO X "el Sabio" King of Castile & his wife Infanta doña Violante de Aragón (Seville [15 May/25 Jul] 1260-Ledesma 20 Oct 1283).

2. AMALRIC de Narbonne (-after 11 Jan 1302). A charter dated 24 Mar 1271 records the agreement between "dominum Aymericum et dominum Amalricum fratres, filios quondam domini Amalrici...vicecomitis et domini Narbone" concerning their father´s inheritance, and names "domine Philippe matris eorum", later confirmed by "Sibylia uxor dicti domini Aymerici et domina Alcayeta uxor dicti domini Amalrici"[1120]. He received the Baronnie of Pérignan {now Fleury-d'Aude, Aude} when his brother shared the viscounty with him in 1272. By his testament dated 11 Jan 1302, he shared the Baronnie of Pérignan between his two sons Amalric Baron de Talairan {Aude} and Aimery who received a smaller Baronnie of Pérignan with the corresponding title. In 1346, Aimery who had no male issue sold Pérignan to Philippe VI King of France. The older branch of Pérignan came to be known subsequently as that of the Seigneurs de Talairan {Aude}. m firstly (before 24 Mar 1271) ALGAYETTE de Rodez, daughter of HUGUES [IV] Comte de Rodez {Aveyron] and his wife Isabelle de Roquefeuil, Vicomtesse de Creissels {Aveyron} (-[1274/80], bur Narbonne, tombstone in the Lamourguier Museum in Narbonne). A charter dated 24 Mar 1271 records the agreement between "dominum Aymericum et dominum Amalricum fratres, filios quondam domini Amalrici...vicecomitis et domini Narbone" concerning their father´s inheritance, later confirmed by "Sibylia uxor dicti domini Aymerici et domina Alcayeta uxor dicti domini Amalrici"[1121]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. m secondly MARIE d'Antioche, daughter of --- Grand Marshal of Cyprus & his wife Alix de Giblet (-after 11 Nov 1308). "Amalric de Narbonne, seigneur de Pérignan, fils du vicomte Amalric" recognised rights by undated charter, approved by "Dame Marie, femme d'Amalric"[1122]. Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage without citing any reference on which this information is based[1123]. The primary source which confirms her family origin has not yet been identified. malric & his first wife had children:

a) AMALRIC de Narbonne (-before Aug 1341). The testament of "Henricus…comes Ruthenensis", dated 1301, makes bequests to "Amalrico de Narbona nepoti suo ex sorore sua…"[1124]. Baron de Talairan. m AUDE de Clermont, daughter of BERENGER [IV] Guilhem de Clermont & his wife Alix [Helips][ de Boussagues Dame de Saint-Gervais, Vicomtesse de Nebozon (-after Aug 1341). A charter dated Aug 1341 records an agreement between "Naudam de Clarmont dominam de Talerant relictam bone memorie...Amalrici de Narbona domini...de Talerant ac militis defuncti et...Amalricum de Narbona dictæ dominæ Naudæ filium et dicti viri sui...et...domicella Catharina...dominæ Naudæ filia et dicti viri sui...et...Garinum dominum Apcherii et Hugonem Dalmacii dominum de Cosan...Agnonem de Turre dominum Olergii militem...et...Bertrandum dominum de Turre et dominum Ægidium Aycelini juniorem milites" for the marriage between Agne de la Tour and Catherine de Narbonne[1125]. Amalric & his wife had children:

i) AMALRIC de Narbonne (-after 13 Jul 1361). A charter dated Aug 1341 records an agreement between "Naudam de Clarmont dominam de Talerant relictam bone memorie...Amalrici de Narbona domini...de Talerant ac militis defuncti et...Amalricum de Narbona dictæ dominæ Naudæ filium et dicti viri sui..." for the marriage between Agne de la Tour and Catherine de Narbonne[1126]. Baron de Talairan. His testament was dated 13 Jul 1361[1127]. m firstly SIBYLLE d’Arpajon, daughter HUGUES [II] Seigneur d’Arpajon & his first wife Hélène de Lautrec. Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage without citing the primary source on which this information is based[1128]. m secondly as her second husband, GERAUDE d’Usson, widow of ROGER d’Espagne Seigneur de Montespan, daughter of ---. Père Anselme records her family origin and two marriages without citing the primary sources on which this information is based[1129].

- BARONS de TALAIRAN[1130].

ii) CATHERINE de Narbonne (-La Chabasse, Auvergne 20 Oct 1390, bur Clermont Franciscan church). A charter dated Aug 1341 records an agreement between "Naudam de Clarmont dominam de Talerant relictam bone memorie...Amalrici de Narbona domini...de Talerant ac militis defuncti et...Amalricum de Narbona dictæ dominæ Naudæ filium et dicti viri sui...et...domicella Catharina...dominæ Naudæ filia et dicti viri sui...et...Garinum dominum Apcherii et Hugonem Dalmacii dominum de Cosan...Agnonem de Turre dominum Olergii militem...et...Bertrandum dominum de Turre et dominum Ægidium Aycelini juniorem milites" for the marriage between Agne de la Tour and Catherine de Narbonne[1131]. The testament of "Agno de Turre miles dominus de Oliergio", dated Aug 1354, made bequests to “Bertrando filio meo clerico...Agno filius meus...Alguayæ filiæ meæ...dominam Catharinam de Narbona domina Oliergii uxorem meam”[1132]. "Dame Catherine de Narbonne fame feu...Agne de la Tour chevalier jadis seigneur d’Oliergues" was appointed guardian of “Jehan, Bertrant et Annonet enfans mineurs...dudit feu chevalier et ladite madame” by charter dated 21 Apr 1355[1133]. The testament of "Catherina de Narbona domina Oliergii et de Bidatgiis", dated 5 Apr 1390, chose burial “in ecclesia fratrum minorum Claromontensium” with her husband, appointed “Agnonem de Turre militem dominum Olergii...filium meum” as her heir, made bequests to “dominæ Beatrici de Chalanconio filiastræ meæ” and referred to the testament of “Johannis de Turre militis quondam filii mei domini quondam Oliergii”[1134]. The necrology of Clermont Cordeliers records the death "XII Kal Nov" of “Katerinæ de Narbona dominæ de Olergio”[1135]. m (contract Aug 1341) AGNE [I] de la Tour Seigneur d’Olliergues, son of BERTRAND de la Tour Seigneur d’Olliergues & his wife Marguerite Aycelin (-30 Mar 1355, bur Clermont Franciscan church).

Amalric & his second wife had children:

b) AIMERY de Narbonne (-after 1346). Père Anselme records that Aimery was born from his father’s second marriage, without citing any reference on which this information is based[1136]. By his testament dated 11 Jan 1302, Amalric de Narbonne shared the Baronnie of Pérignan between his two sons Amalric Baron de Talairan {Aude} and Aimery who received a smaller Baronnie of Pérignan with the corresponding title. In 1346, Aimery who had no male issue sold Pérignan to Philippe VI King of France. m ISABELLE de Clermont, daughter of BERENGER [IV] Guilhem de Clermont & his wife Alix [Helips][ de Boussagues Dame de Saint-Gervais, Vicomtesse de Nebozon. Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage without citing any reference on which this information is based[1137]. Aimery & his wife had one child:

i) BOURGUIGNE de Narbonne . Père Anselme records her parentage, marriage, and marriage contract date, without citing any reference on which this information is based[1138]. m (contract 10 Apr 1377) RAYMOND d’Apchier Seigneur de Saint-Auban, son of GUERIN [VII] Baron d’Apchier & his wife Marie de Beaufort.

3. GUILLAUME de Narbonne (-after 23 Jun 1270). The testament of Jeanne Ctss de Toulouse, dated 23 Jun 1270, bequeathed property to "…Gaucerande filie…domini Amalrici vicecomitis Narbone consanguine nostre…Margarite filie dicti domini Amalrici sorori dicte Gaucerande, consanguine nostre…Guilelmo de Narbona clerico fratri dictarum Gaucerande et Margarite, consanguineo nostro..."[1139]. Seigneur de Verneuil {Eure}. Archdeacon. Canon of Chartres and Narbonne.

4. GAUSSERANDE de Narbonne (-after 23 Jun 1270). The testament of Jeanne Ctss de Toulouse, dated 23 Jun 1270, bequeathed property to "…Gaucerande filie…domini Amalrici vicecomitis Narbone consanguine nostre…Margarite filie dicti domini Amalrici sorori dicte Gaucerande, consanguine nostre…Guilelmo de Narbona clerico fratri dictarum Gaucerande et Margarite, consanguineo nostro..."[1140]. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified. m GUILLAUME de Voisins Seigneur de Limoux and Couffoulens {Aude].

5. MARGUERITE de Narbonne (-after 23 Jun 1270). The testament of Jeanne Ctss de Toulouse, dated 23 Jun 1270, bequeathed property to "…Gaucerande filie…domini Amalrici vicecomitis Narbone consanguine nostre…Margarite filie dicti domini Amalrici sorori dicte Gaucerande, consanguine nostre…Guilelmo de Narbona clerico fratri dictarum Gaucerande et Margarite, consanguineo nostro..."[1141].

The primary sources which confirm the parentage and marriages of the following members of this family have not yet been identified, unless otherwise stated below.

AMALRIC [II] de Narbonne, son of AIMERY [IV] Vicomte de Narbonne & his wife Sibylle de Foix (-1328). Vicomte de Narbonne. A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam", that "Ioannes filius eius" succeeded "Guillelmo de Narbona" and married "Catharina de Rocafolio filia domini de Rocafolio ultimo defuncti" and had "duo liberi…Ioannes et Amauricus, defuncti 1361", and that "Aimericus primogenitus Amaurici" had "duos…liberos Almauricum […sine liberis obiit] et Aimericum de præsenti vicecomitem Narbonensem" by "Catharina filia comitis Valentinensis eius uxor"[1142].

m JEANNE de l'Isle-Jourdain, daughter of JOURDAIN [IV] Seigneur de l'Isle-Jourdain and his wife Vacquerie Adhémar de Monteil {now Montélimar, Drôme} ([1260/70]-before 1342). The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not been identified. The chronology suggests her birth in [1260/70]. A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had seven children[1143].

Amalric [II] & his wife had eight children:

1. AIMERY [V] de Narbonne (-1328). Vicomte de Narbonne. m ELIETA [de Rocaberti, daughter of FELIPE DALMAS [I] Visconde de Rocaberti & his wife ---].

2. AIMERY [VI] de Narbonne (-1336). A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam"[1144]. Vicomte de Narbonne. m firstly (contract Bagnole 24 Nov 1309) CATHERINE de Poitiers-Valentinois, daughter of AYMAR [IV] de Poitiers Comte de Valentinois & his second wife Marguerite de Genève (-after 1322). A charter dated 1366 records that "Aimericus primogenitus Amaurici" married "Catharina filia comitis Valentinensis" who was the mother of his two sons[1145]. m secondly TIBURGE d'Usson [de Son/So], daughter of ARNAUD d’Usson Seigneur de Puisserguier & his wife ---. Aimery [V] & his first wife had three children:

a) AMALRIC [III] de Narbonne (-1341). A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam", and that "Aimericus primogenitus Amaurici" had "duos…liberos Almauricum […sine liberis obiit] et Aimericum de præsenti vicecomitem Narbonensem" by "Catharina filia comitis Valentinensis eius uxor"[1146]. Vicomte de Narbonne. A writ dated 1337 records a procedural step in a claim relating to the baronny of Séverac brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et son fils” against “...Pierre de Narbonne, l’abbé de Saint-Paul de Narbonne, Amaury vicomte de Narbonne, et Guilhem de Narbonne, parents de Guy”[1147]. m MARIE [de Canet, daughter of RAIMOND Vicomte de Canet {Pyrénées-Orientales} & his wife ---]. Amalric [III] & his wife had one child:

i) MARGUERITE de Narbonne .

b) AIMERY [VI] de Narbonne (-1388). A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam", and that "Aimericus primogenitus Amaurici" had "duos…liberos Almauricum […sine liberis obiit] et Aimericum de præsenti vicecomitem Narbonensem" by "Catharina filia comitis Valentinensis eius uxor"[1148]. Vicomte de Narbonne. m firstly BEATRIX de Sully, daughter of JEAN [II] Seigneur de Sully & his wife Marguerite de Clermont. m secondly (1360 after 17 Jun) YOLANDE de Genève, daughter of AMEDEE III Comte de Genève & his wife Mathilde de Boulogne. m thirdly ([1364]) BEATRIU d'Arborea, daughter of MARIANO IV Giudice di Arborea & his wife Timbor (Tiburge) de Rocabertí. m fourthly GUILLEMA de Viladermany, daughter of ---. m fifthly MARQUESE de Fenouillet, daughter of ---. Was this the same person as Marquèse de Fenouillet, daughter of Pierre de Fenouillet Vicomte de l´Isle [en Roussillon] & his wife ---, who married Pere [II] de Pinós (died 1348)? The interval between the death of Pere [II] and this supposed second marriage suggests that it may not have been the same person. Vicomte Aimery [VI] & his third wife had seven children:

i) AIMERY (-1377).

ii) PIERRE (-1377).

iii) ERMENGARDE .

iv) GUILLAUME [I] de Narbonne (-[1397]). Vicomte de Narbonne. m GUERINE de Beaufort, daughter of MARQUES Rogier de Beaufort Seigneur de Canillac & his wife Catherine de Clermont. Guillaume [I] & his wife had two children:

(a) AIMERY (-young).

(b) GUILLAUME [II] de Narbonne (-killed in battle 17 Aug 1424). Vicomte de Narbonne. Giudice di Arborea, inherited from his paternal grandmother’s family. The Geste des Nobles names “...le viconte de Narbonne...” among those killed in battle “devant Verneuil” 17 Aug 1424[1149]. He was succeeded as Vicomte de Narbonne by Guillaume de Tinières, his uterine half-brother. m as her first husband, MARGUERITE d’Armagnac, daughter of JEAN [III] Comte d’Armagnac & his wife Marguerite Ctss de Comminges. Père Anselme records her parentage and marriages but cites no primary sources which confirm the information[1150]. She married secondly Guillaume de Tignières Baron de Mardoigne et du Val.

v) BEATRICE (-[1377/97]). A nun.

vi) ELEONORE (-[1377/97]).

vii) BOURGUINE .

c) SIBYLLE de Narbonne . m ANDRE de Fenouillet Vicomte d'Ille [-sur-Têt] et de Canet {Pyrénées-Orientales}.

3. JEANNE de Narbonne (-after 28 Nov 1353). A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam"[1151]. A charter dated 13 Nov 1333 records a settlement between “Jeanne de Narbonne veuve de Déodat de Sévérac et tutrice de ses enfants” and the Dominicans of Toulouse, the convent of Prouille, the testamentary executors of Guy [VII] de Sévérac and the bishop of Rodez regarding a dispute involving Prouille[1152]. A charter dated 1352 records a settlement between “Guilhen de Barreira” and “Jeanne de Narbonne dame de Sévérac” concerning the rights of “Hélène de Sévérac femme dudit Barreira”[1153]. A charter dated 28 Nov 1353 records a settlement between “Guilhen de Barreira comme mari d’Hélène de Sévérac, Begon, Hugues, Pierre et Guilhen leurs enfants” and “Gui de Sévérac, Déodat son frère, Jeanne de Narbonne tutrice de Gui; Amalric, Alzias, Déodat et Gaillarde de Sévérac” concerning their rights[1154]. m DEODAT Seigneur de Sévérac, son of GUY [VI] Seigneur de Sévérac & his wife Galharde de Bruniquel (-after 1330).

4. GAUSSERANDE de Narbonne . A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam"[1155]. m firstly (25 Jan 1303) as his second wife, GUERIN [V] de Châteauneuf [de-Randon] {Lozère} Seigneur et Baron d'Apcher {Prunières, near Saint-Chély [-d'Apcher] {Lozère}, son of GUERIN [IV] d'Apcher & his wife Maragde (Smaragda) de Canillac. m secondly (29 Oct 1317) as his second wife, JASPERT [V] Vicomte de Castelnou {Pyrénées-Orientales}, son of GUILLAUME [VI] Vicomte de Castelnou & his wife Ava de Vernet [-les-Bains], dame de Céret {Pyrénées-Orientales} (-1321).

5. GUILLAUME de Narbonne (-after 1337). A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam", that "Ioannes filius eius" succeeded "Guillelmo de Narbona" and married "Catharina de Rocafolio filia domini de Rocafolio ultimo defuncti" and had "duo liberi…Ioannes et Amauricus, defuncti 1361"[1156]. Seigneur de Montaigut {Tarn}, de iure uxoris. Seigneur de Montagnac {Hérault}. writ dated 1337 records a procedural step in a claim relating to the baronny of Séverac brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et son fils” against “...Pierre de Narbonne, l’abbé de Saint-Paul de Narbonne, Amaury vicomte de Narbonne, et Guilhem de Narbonne, parents de Guy”[1157]. He died insane. m GAILLARDE de Lévis Dame de Montagu, daughter of THIBAUT de Lévis Seigneur de Sérignac et de Florensac, Seigneur des baronnies de Montbrun {Montbrun-Bocage, Haute-Garonne} et de Penne {Tarn} & his wife Anglésie de Montaigut {Tarn} Dame de Montbrun. Guillaume & his wife had [two] children:

a) JEAN de Narbonne . A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam", that "Ioannes filius eius" succeeded "Guillelmo de Narbona" and married "Catharina de Rocafolio filia domini de Rocafolio ultimo defuncti" and had "duo liberi…Ioannes et Amauricus, defuncti 1361"[1158]. m CATHERINE de Roquefeuil, daughter of --- Seigneur de Roquefeuil & his wife ---. A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam", that "Ioannes filius eius" succeeded "Guillelmo de Narbona" and married "Catharina de Rocafolio filia domini de Rocafolio ultimo defuncti" and had "duo liberi…Ioannes et Amauricus, defuncti 1361"[1159]. Jean & his wife had two children:

i) JEAN de Narbonne (-1361). A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam", that "Ioannes filius eius" succeeded "Guillelmo de Narbona" and married "Catharina de Rocafolio filia domini de Rocafolio ultimo defuncti" and had "duo liberi…Ioannes et Amauricus, defuncti 1361"[1160].

ii) AMALRIC de Narbonne (-1361). A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam", that "Ioannes filius eius" succeeded "Guillelmo de Narbona" and married "Catharina de Rocafolio filia domini de Rocafolio ultimo defuncti" and had "duo liberi…Ioannes et Amauricus, defuncti 1361"[1161].

b) JEANNE de Narbonne (-after 1379). Père Anselme records her parentage and marriage[1162]. He does not cite the primary source on which he bases Jeanne’s parentage but from a chronological point of view it appears possible that she was the daughter of Guillaume de Narbonne. Her parentage is confirmed by a decision dated 4 Sep 1405 under which “Thibaut d’Espagne dit de Lévis” was ordered to share his inheritance with “Brunissende de Lautrec, femme d’Yves seigneur de Garencières...petite-fille de Gaillarde de Lévis, sœur de Thibaut de Lévis [II] Seigneur de Montbrun”[1163]. m AMALRIC [III] Vicomte de Lautrec, son of AMALRIC [II] Vicomte de Lautrec & his wife Marguerite --- (-[27 Jul 1367/1370]).

6. PIERRE de Narbonne (-after 1342). A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam"[1164]. Abbé de Narbonne Saint-Paul: a writ dated 1337 records a procedural step in a claim relating to the baronny of Séverac brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et son fils” against “...Pierre de Narbonne, l’abbé de Saint-Paul de Narbonne, Amaury vicomte de Narbonne, et Guilhem de Narbonne, parents de Guy”[1165]. Bishop of Urgel. A writ dated 1342 records another procedural step in the same claim brought by “Pierre de Cazes chevalier et Pierre son fils damoiseau” against “...Pierre évêque élu d’Urgel...Aymeri et Amaury de Narbonne chevaliers...”[1166].

7. CONSTANCE de Narbonne . A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam"[1167]. m (1329) ARNAUD de Trians {Var} dit de Trians-Montmajour, a nephew (maternal side) of Pope John XXII Vicomte de Tallard {Hautes-Alpes}.

8. SIBYLLE de Narbonne . A charter dated 1366 records a previous agreement between "Arnaldum dominum de Rocafolio militem", now represented by "Arnaldus eius filius", and "Emericum vicecomitem Narbonensem militem" concerning the succession of "Almaurici et Ioannis dudum liberorum Ioannis de Narbonna militis", stating that "Amauricus quondam vicecomes Narbonensis et Ioanna eius uxor avus et avia dicti Ioannis" had "septem liberos, Aimericum, Guillelmum, Petrum et quatuor filias…Ioannam, Iosserandam, Constanciam et Sebiliam"[1168].

E. VICOMTES de NARBONNE 1423-1447 (TINIERES)

It is unclear whether this last dynasty of vicomtes de Narbonne enjoyed much residual jurisdictional power in Narbonne. Marguerite, sister and heiress of Vicomte Pierre Guillaume, sold the vicomté de Narbonne in 1447 to Gaston IV Comte de Foix, Vicomte de Béarn. In 1507, Gaston de Foix Comte d'Étampes et Vicomte de Narbonne exchanged the vicomté for the duchy of Nemours with Louis XII King of France.

1. PIERRE de Tinières . m JEANNE de Cardaillac, daughter of ---. Pierre & his wife had one child:

a) GUILLAUME de Tinières (-1447). Seigneur de Mardogne {castle in Joursac, Cantal}. m as her second husband, MARGUERITE d’Armagnac, widow of GUILLAUME [I] Vicomte de Narbonne, daughter of JEAN [III] Comte d’Armagnac & his wife Marguerite Ctss de Comminges. Père Anselme records her parentage and marriages but cites no primary sources which confirm the information[1169]. Guillaume & his wife had two children:

i) PIERRE GUILLAUME [III] de Tinières (-1447). He succeded his uterine half-brother Vicomte Guillaume II as Vicomte de Narbonne in 1423. m ANNE d'Apchon, daughter of ---.

ii) MARGUERITE de Tinières . She sold the vicomté de Narbonne in 1447 to Gaston IV Comte de Foix, Vicomte de Béarn, but retained the title Vicomtesse. m CLAUDE de Vissac Seigneur d`Arlenc [en Rouergue], son of ---.

[1] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 121, col. 267.

[2] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 336.II, col. 649.

[3] Agde XLII, p. 60.

[4] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, LXXV, p. 591.

[5] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 182, col. 369.

[6] Agde XXIII, p. 38.

[7] Agde XLII, p. 60.

[8] RHGF, Tome VIII, pp. 470-4.

[9] Sabatier (1854), p. 116, quoting Catel Mémoires de Languedoc t. IV, p. 650.

[10] RHGF, Tome VIII, pp. 470-4.

[11] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 4, col. 71.

[12] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 17, col. 92, and Béziers 8, p. 6.

[13] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 17, col. 92, and Béziers 8, p. 6.

[14] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 17, col. 92, and "Béziers 8, p. 6.

[15] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXXXIX, p. 692, and 3rd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 18, col. 94.

[16] Gallia Christiana, Tome VI, col. 414.

[17] Gallia Christiana, Tome VI, col. 414.

[18] Amado ‘Vicomtes de Béziers’ (2008), Annexe 1, p. 14, citing Cartulaire des évêques d´Agde, ms latin 9999, BNF, no. 27.

[19] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 58, col. 161.

[20] Amado ‘Vicomtes de Béziers’ (2008), Annexe 1, p. 14, citing Cartulaire des évêques d´Agde, ms latin 9999, BNF, no. 27.

[21] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 58, col. 161.

[22] Agde IX, p. 19.

[23] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[24] Béziers 30, p. 25.

[25] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 118, col. 260.

[26] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 118, col. 260.

[27] Agde XII, p. 23.

[28] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 118, col. 260.

[29] Béziers 39, p. 38.

[30] Agde XVII, p. 29.

[31] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 149, col. 314.

[32] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 150, col. 316.

[33] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 154.IX, col. 328.

[34] Agde XXIII, p. 38.

[35] Agde XII, p. 23.

[36] Béziers 39, p. 38.

[37] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 149, col. 314.

[38] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 150, col. 316.

[39] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 154.IX, col. 328.

[40] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 150, col. 316.

[41] Agde XXIII, p. 38.

[42] Cros-Mayrevieille (1846), Tome I, Documents, LI, p. 63.

[43] Conques, 18 p. 22.

[44] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 171, col. 359.

[45] Nîmes Notre-Dame CXX, p. 189.

[46] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 191, col. 388.

[47] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 199.IV, col. 403.

[48] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 222, col. 446.

[49] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 150, col. 316.

[50] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 171, col. 359.

[51] Conques, no. 565, pp. 395-6.

[52] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 388, col. 734.

[53] Agde XLII, p. 60.

[54] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XIV, p. 350.

[55] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXV, p. 360.

[56] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXVII, p. 362.

[57] Bullaire de Saint-Gilles XXXIV, p. 51.

[58] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXCVIII, p. 370, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 462, col. 865.

[59] Bullaire de Saint-Gilles XLVI, p. 65.

[60] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LIX, p. 388.

[61] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 504, col. 957.

[62] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 356, col. 682.

[63] Grasse 166, p. 226.

[64] Grasse 181, p. 241.

[65] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 568.II, col. 1090.

[66] Sylvanès, 406, p. 319.

[67] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXXXIV, p. 453.

[68] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Inscriptions, 46, p. 13.

[69] Grasse 181, p. 241.

[70] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XIV, p. 350.

[71] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXV, p. 360.

[72] Ex Chronico Gaufredi Vosiensis, 52, RHGF, Tome XII, p. 436.

[73] Inquisitio circa comitatum Carcassonæ quomodo pervenerit ad comites Barcinonenses, RHGF, Tome XII, p. 375.

[74] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXCVIII, p. 370, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 462, col. 865.

[75] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LIX, p. 388.

[76] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 504, col. 957.

[77] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXXI, p. 443.

[78] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 568.II, col. 1090.

[79] Sylvanès, 406, p. 319.

[80] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXLII, p. 460.

[81] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CVI, p. 429.

[82] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXXI, p. 443.

[83] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXLII, p. 460.

[84] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XIV, p. 350.

[85] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXV, p. 360.

[86] Ex Chronico Gaufredi Vosiensis, 52, RHGF, Tome XII, p. 436.

[87] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXCVIII, p. 370, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 462, col. 865.

[88] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LIX, p. 388.

[89] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 504, col. 957.

[90] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 568.II, col. 1090.

[91] Sylvanès, 425, p. 333.

[92] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLIV, p. 474.

[93] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXVI, p. 518.

[94] Ex Chronico Gaufredi Vosiensis, 63, RHGF, Tome XII, p. 440.

[95] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, Chronicon Sancti Saturnini Tolosæ, col. 50.

[96] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXVIII, p. 678.

[97] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXXI, p. 680.

[98] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CIV, p. 428.

[99] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 539.II, col. 1027.

[100] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXXI, p. 680.

[101] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CL, p. 468.

[102] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLIV, p. 474.

[103] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 655, col. 1274.

[104] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 516, col. 979.

[105] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLIV, p. 474.

[106] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXIX, p. 519.

[107] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CL, p. 468.

[108] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLIV, p. 474.

[109] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXXIV, p. 489.

[110] Ex Chronico Gaufredi Vosiensis, 63, RHGF, Tome XII, p. 441.

[111] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXI, p. 521.

[112] Sylvanès, 476, p. 396.

[113] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, I, p. 532.

[114] Le petit Thalamus de Montpellier, extracts.

[115] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXXI, p. 680.

[116] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXII, p. 521.

[117] Sylvanès, 484, p. 407.

[118] Ex Chronico Gaufredi Vosiensis, 72, RHGF, Tome XII, p. 448.

[119] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XXXIII, p. 553.

[120] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XIV, p. 541.

[121] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, I, p. 532.

[122] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXX, p. 679, and 3rd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, 7, col. 33.

[123] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XXXV, p. 554.

[124] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1209, MGH SS XXIII, p. 890.

[125] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXXI, p. 680.

[126] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXX, p. 679, and 3rd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, 7, col. 33.

[127] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes II, 1805, p. 93.

[128] D'Aigrefeuille (1875), Tome I, p. 92.

[129] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, LVI, p. 574.

[130] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CXL, p. 645.

[131] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXX, p. 679, and 3rd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, 7, col. 33.

[132] Chronique de Guillaume de Puylaurens, Chap. XXXIV, p. 177.

[133] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CXX, p. 630.

[134] Chronique de Guillaume de Puylaurens, Chap. XLII, p. 263 footnote 1.

[135] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CXLII, p. 646.

[136] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, LXV, p. 583.

[137] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, LXV, p. 583.

[138] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLIV, p. 474.

[139] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, II, p. 533.

[140] Petrus Vallis Caernaii Historia Albigensium, Patrologia Latina Vol. 213, Chap. IV, Col. 0552C.

[141] Chronique de Guillaume de Puylaurens, Chap. V, p. 20.

[142] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XVIII, p. 543.

[143] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XLIX, p. 381, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 475, col. 894.

[144] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LIX, p. 388.

[145] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 504, col. 957.

[146] Ex Chronico Gaufredi Vosiensis, 52, RHGF, Tome XII, p. 436.

[147] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXXII, p. 445.

[148] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXXX, p. 450.

[149] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 568.II, col. 1090.

[150] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXLVIII, p. 465.

[151] Montpellier Guillems, no. XCV, p. 177.

[152] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXXII, p. 445.

[153] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXLVIII, p. 465.

[154] Liber Montpellier, no. XCVI, p. 184. [J.-C. Chuat]

[155] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXXVIII, p. 490.

[156] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXII, p. 514.

[157] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXXVIII, p. 490.

[158] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXII, p. 514.

[159] Liber Montpellier, no. XCVI, p. 184. [J.-C. Chuat]

[160] Duhamel Amado (2001), Tome I, p. 192. [J.-C. Chuat]

[161] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 543.

[162] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, IX, pp. 536-7.

[163] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, LXXV, p. 591.

[164] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, LXXV, p. 591.

[165] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 461.

[166] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 543.II, col. 1035.

[167] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXXXIV, p. 453.

[168] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, III, p. 344, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 422.I, col. 794.

[169] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, III, p. 344, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 422.II, col. 795.

[170] Duhamel Amado (2001), Tome I, p. 199. [J.-C. Chuat]

[171] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 504, col. 957.

[172] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXLVIII, p. 466.

[173] Duhamel Amado (2001), Tome I, esp. p. 164 and stemma p. 228. [J.-C. Chuat]

[174] Romans (1856), 277, p. 214.

[175] Richerenches, 30, p. 31.

[176] Romans (1856), 294, p. 223.

[177] Richerenches, 96, p. 97.

[178] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXLVIII, p. 466.

[179] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XLIX, p. 381, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 475, col. 894.

[180] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 569, col. 1092.

[181] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Notes, VI, pp. 313-5.

[182] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 504, col. 957.

[183] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXLVIII, p. 466.

[184] Duhamel-Amado (2001) Vol. 1, p. 199. [J.-C. Chuat]

[185] Bisson (1986), p. 21.

[186] Aurell (1995). [J.-C. Chuat]

[187] Annales Bertiniani 872, RHGF, Tome VII, p. 114.

[188] Settipani (2004), p. 70.

[189] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), p. 131 footnote, which does not cite the sources.

[190] DD Kar. 1, 217, p. 289.

[191] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), p. 145 footnote 1.

[192] Aurell (1995), p. 557. [J.-C. Chuat]

[193] Grasse 8, p. 14.

[194] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), p. 155 footnote 3.

[195] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, XLIX, p. 623, and 3rd Edn, Tome II, Preuves, 88, p. 191.

[196] Grasse 12, p. 19.

[197] Grasse 8, p. 14.

[198] Grasse 12, p. 19.

[199] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, LIII, p. 626.

[200] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, LIII, p. 626.

[201] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), p. 116.

[202] RHGF, Tome VIII, CCXXXII, p. 627.

[203] Annales Bertiniani 872, RHGF, Tome VII, p. 114.

[204] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, XCIX, p. 661.

[205] RHGF, Tome VIII, CCLXXV, p. 663.

[206] RHGF, Tome IX, XXXIX, p. 505.

[207] RHGF, Tome IX, XXXIX, p. 505.

[208] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 61, col. 166.

[209] Settipani (2004), p. 70.

[210] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IV, Note XXII, p. 109.

[211] ES III 731.

[212] Settipani (2004), p. 70, citing Stasser 'Autour de Roger le Vieux' (1996), pp. 165-187, 172.

[213] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, XCIX, p. 661.

[214] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 5, col. 72.

[215] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 31, col. 113.

[216] RHGF, Tome IX, XXXIX, p. 505.

[217] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 31, col. 113.

[218] ES II 68 and III 731.

[219] Cluny, Tome I, 286, p. 282.

[220] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 31, col. 113.

[221] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 89, col. 207.

[222] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 103, col. 227.

[223] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 120, col. 266.

[224] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 133.II, col. 291.

[225] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 134, col. 293.

[226] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 137.III, col. 297.

[227] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 143, col. 306.

[228] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 160, col. 340.

[229] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), Documents, XXXV, p. 42.

[230] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 170, col. 358.

[231] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 120, col. 266.

[232] Stasser 'Autour de Roger le Vieux' (1996), pp. 165-187, 180.

[233] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 133.II, col. 291.

[234] Jaurgain (1902), p. 293, footnote 1, also referred to in Settipani 2004, p. 130.

[235] Stasser.'Autour de Roger le Vieux' (1996), pp. 165-187, 180.

[236] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 134, col. 293.

[237] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 137.III, col. 297.

[238] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 143, col. 306.

[239] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 160, col. 340.

[240] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 170, col. 358.

[241] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 133.II, col. 291.

[242] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), Documents, XXXV, p. 42.

[243] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 134, col. 293.

[244] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), Documents, XXXV, p. 42.

[245] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 160, col. 340.

[246] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), Documents, XXXV, p. 42.

[247] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 170, col. 358.

[248] Viage Literario, Tome VI, Apéndice, XXIII, p. 288.

[249] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), Documents, XXXVI, p. 44.

[250] Barcelona Santa Eulalia, XIV, p. 460.

[251] Marseille Saint-Victor II, Appendix, 1044, p. 511.

[252] Els Testaments, 7, p. 82.

[253] Shideler, (1999), Chapter 1, p. 18.

[254] Bofarull y Mascaró (1836) Tomo II, p. 51, citing Real Archivo, tom. 2, p. 213, de la colección del P. Rivera, sacado del lib. 1 de los Feudos, fol. 482.

[255] Bofarull y Mascaró (1836) Tomo II, p. 55, citing Real Archivo, n. 223 de la colección con data de Conde Ramon Berengario, antes en el armario de Testamentos Reales, saco S, n. 106.

[256] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 133.II, col. 291.

[257] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 134, col. 293.

[258] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 137.III, col. 297.

[259] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 160, col. 340.

[260] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), Documents, XXXV, p. 42.

[261] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 170, col. 358.

[262] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 150, col. 316.

[263] Agde XXIII, p. 38.

[264] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), Documents, LI, p. 63.

[265] Conques, 18 p. 22.

[266] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 191, col. 388.

[267] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 199.IV, col. 403.

[268] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 222, col. 446.

[269] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), Documents, L, p. 63.

[270] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 199.IV, col. 403.

[271] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 206, col. 415.

[272] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 222, col. 446.

[273] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 239, col. 478.

[274] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 239, col. 478.

[275] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 250, col. 494.

[276] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 259, col. 513.

[277] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 261, col. 516.

[278] Veterum Scriptorum I, col. 463 (marked incorrectly 453).

[279] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), Documents, XLVI, p. 59.

[280] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), Documents, L, p. 63.

[281] Grasse 167, p. 227.

[282] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 239, col. 478.

[283] Agde XXXI, p. 47.

[284] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 250, col. 494.

[285] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 261, col. 516.

[286] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 266, col. 524.

[287] Veterum Scriptorum I, col. 463 (marked incorrectly 453).

[288] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 268, col. 529.

[289] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), Documents, XLIV, p. 55.

[290] Veterum Scriptorum I, col. 463 (marked incorrectly 453).

[291] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 239, col. 478.

[292] Histoire générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome III, pp. 359-60. [J.-C. Chuat]

[293] Stasser 'La maison vicomtale de Narbonne aux Xe et XI siècles' (1993), p. 501. [J.-C. Chuat]

[294] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 239, col. 478.

[295] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 259, col. 513.

[296] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), Documents, XLIII, p. 54.

[297] Agde XXXIV, p. 51.

[298] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 388, col. 734.

[299] Conques, 565, pp. 395-6.

[300] Grasse 154, p. 216.

[301] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 239, col. 478.

[302] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 259, col. 513.

[303] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), Documents, XLVI, p. 59.

[304] Cros-Mayrevieille Tome I (1846), Documents, XLVII, p. 60.

[305] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 295, col. 579.

[306] Grasse 167, p. 227.

[307] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 199.IV, col. 403.

[308] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 209, col. 425.

[309] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 229.II, col. 459.

[310] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 242, col. 483.

[311] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 242, col. 483.

[312] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 286, col. 562.

[313] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 286, col. 562.

[314] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 5, col. 72.

[315] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 111, col. 240.

[316] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 161, col. 342.

[317] Petri Monachi Cœnobii Vallium Cernaii Historia Albigensium, LIII, Patrologia Latina, Vol. 213, col. 0609D.

[318] ES III.3 404b.

[319] Petri Monachi Cœnobii Vallium Cernaii Historia Albigensium, LIII, Patrologia Latina, Vol. 213, col. 0609D.

[320] Palau i Baduell (2009), p. 14 (no citation reference).

[321] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 642.

[322] Gramont Histoire (1874), p. 32.

[323] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 642.

[324] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 642 (no precise source citation).

[325] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 642 (no precise source citation).

[326] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 643.

[327] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 643.

[328] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 643.

[329] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 643.

[330] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 643.

[331] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 648.

[332] ES III.2 406, and Père Anselme, Tome II, pp. 648-57.

[333] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 643.

[334] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), p. 143.

[335] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 144, no citation reference.

[336] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), p. 36, no citation reference.

[337] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), p. 36, no citation reference.

[338] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), p. 38, no citation reference.

[339] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 644.

[340] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 144, no citation reference.

[341] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), p. 143.

[342] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), p. 143, no citation reference.

[343] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 144, no citation reference.

[344] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 146, no citation reference.

[345] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 643.

[346] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 145, no citation reference.

[347] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 134-5, no citation reference.

[348] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), p. 137, no citation reference.

[349] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 147, no citation reference.

[350] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 147, no citation reference.

[351] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 147, no citation reference.

[352] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 147, no citation reference.

[353] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 147, no citation reference.

[354] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 148, no citation reference.

[355] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 148, no citation reference.

[356] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), p. 143.

[357] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 144, no citation reference.

[358] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 145, no citation reference.

[359] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 644.

[360] Bourdès ‘Bruniquel de Quercy’ (1913), pp. 151, no citation reference.

[361] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 644.

[362] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 383, col. 727.

[363] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 383, col. 727.

[364] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 383, col. 727.

[365] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 383, col. 727.

[366] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 383, col. 727.

[367] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 383, col. 727.

[368] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 383, col. 727.

[369] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 383, col. 727.

[370] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 383, col. 727.

[371] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 383, col. 727.

[372] Annuaire Historique pour l´année 1837 (Paris, 1836), p. 114.

[373] Longnon (1885), pp. 153-4.

[374] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 301, col. 588.

[375] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 357, col. 683.

[376] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 391, col. 741.

[377] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 417, col. 785.

[378] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 417, col. 785.

[379] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 585.II, col. 1118.

[380] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 494, col. 941.

[381] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 554.XII, col. 1066.

[382] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 560.II, col. 1077.

[383] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 585.II, col. 1118.

[384] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes V, 56, p. 18.

[385] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 560.II, col. 1077.

[386] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 560.I, col. 1075.

[387] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 638.III, col. 1240.

[388] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 665.I, col. 1295.

[389] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes V, 44, p. 13.

[390] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 560.I, col. 1075.

[391] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 665.I, col. 1295.

[392] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 560.I, col. 1075.

[393] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 665.I, col. 1295.

[394] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 560.I, col. 1075.

[395] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 25, col. 317.

[396] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 560.I, col. 1075.

[397] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 638.III, col. 1240.

[398] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 665.I, col. 1295.

[399] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 25, col. 317.

[400] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes V, 110, p. 38.

[401] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes V, 110, p. 38.

[402] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes V, 147, p. 53.

[403] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes V, 109, p. 38.

[404] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes V, 147, p. 53.

[405] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes V, 275, p. 89.

[406] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes V, 275, p. 89.

[407] Layettes du Trésor des Chartes V, 147, p. 53.

[408] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 560.I, col. 1075.

[409] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 567.I, col. 1088.

[410] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 665.I, col. 1295.

[411] Sylvanès, 234, p. 189.

[412] Sylvanès, 234, p. 189.

[413] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 560.I, col. 1075.

[414] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 665.I, col. 1295.

[415] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 25, col. 317.

[416] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 25, col. 317.

[417] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 529.I, col. 1008.

[418] Petri Monachi Cœnobii Vallium Cernaii Historia Albigensium, XXXVII, Patrologia Latina, Vol. 213, col. 0585A-D.

[419] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 75, col. 412.

[420] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 75, col. 412.

[421] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 182, col. 663.

[422] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 383, col. 727.

[423] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 457, col. 855.

[424] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 457, col. 855.

[425] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 457, col. 855.

[426] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 656.II, col. 1278.

[427] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 655, col. 1274.

[428] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 656.II, col. 1278.

[429] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 655, col. 1274.

[430] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 75, col. 412.

[431] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 75, col. 412.

[432] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 75, col. 412.

[433] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 269, col. 877.

[434] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 269, col. 877.

[435] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. lvii, which gives no citation of the charter.

[436] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. liii, quoting Ardo's Life of St Benedict.

[437] ES III 444.

[438] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. liii, quoting acts of the Council of Narbonne.

[439] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, pp. liii and liv.

[440] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. liv.

[441] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. liv.

[442] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. liv.

[443] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 48, col. 145.

[444] Maguelone, Tome I, III, p. 4.

[445] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 48, col. 145.

[446] Maguelone, Tome I, III, p. 4.

[447] Stasser (1996), p. 182, n. 79, quoting Montpellier Guillems, no. 376. [J.-C. Chuat]

[448] Settipani, C. 'Les origines des seigneurs de Montpellier', Histoire et Généalogie 16 (1988), pp. 41-50. [J.-C. Chuat]

[449] Gallia Christiana, VI, col. 269, cited in Settipani (1988), p. 50, n. 22.

[450] Trin, A. in Dictionnaire d'Histoire et de Géographie ecclésiastique, t. 19 (1981) s. v. Fulcran, col. 339. [J.-C. Chuat]

[451] Catalogus episcoporum Magalonensium, Arnaud de Verdale, Germain, A. 'Arnaud de Verdale, évêque et chroniqueur', Mémoires de la Société archéologique de Montpellier 40-41 (1881), pp. 441-853. [J.-C. Chuat]

[452] Germain, A. 'Arnaud de Verdale, évêque et chroniqueur', Mémoires de la Société archéologique de Montpellier 40/1 (1881), pp. 441-853, esp. pp. 488-490. Latin text available in Vidal, H. 'Aux origines de Montpellier: la donation de 985', Bulletin historique de la ville de Montpellier (1985), pp. 9-38. [J.-C. Chuat]

[453] Catalogus episcoporum Magalonensium, d'Arnaud de Verdale, Germain, A. 'Arnaud de Verdale, évêque et chroniqueur', Mémoires de la Société archéologique de Montpellier 40-41 (1881), pp. 441-853. [J.-C. Chuat]

[454] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 138, col. 300.

[455] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 138, col. 300.

[456] Settipani (2004), p. 131.

[457] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 147, col. 311.

[458] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 147, col. 311.

[459] Settipani (2004), p. 131.

[460] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 147, col. 311.

[461] Maguelone, Tome I, IV, p. 6.

[462] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 244, col. 485.

[463] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 244, col. 485.

[464] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 147, col. 311.

[465] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 147, col. 311.

[466] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 147, col. 311.

[467] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 147, col. 311.

[468] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 147, col. 311.

[469] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 133.II, col. 291.

[470] Jaurgain (1902) Vol. II, p. 293, footnote 1, also referred to in Settipani 2004, p. 130.

[471] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 133.II, col. 291.

[472] Stasser 'Autour de Roger le Vieux' (1996), pp. 165-187, 180. [J.-C. Chuat]

[473] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 133.II, col. 291.

[474] Jaurgain (1902) Vol. II, p. 293, footnote 1, also referred to in Settipani 2004, p. 130.

[475] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 244, col. 485.

[476] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 244, col. 485.

[477] ES III 444.

[478] Richard (1903), Tome II.

[479] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 334, col. 644.

[480] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 334, col. 644.

[481] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 346, col. 667.

[482] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule I, LVII, p. 98.

[483] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 353.I, col. 677.

[484] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 353.II, col. 678.

[485] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 365, col. 695.

[486] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 334, col. 644.

[487] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 353.I, col. 677.

[488] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 353.II, col. 678.

[489] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 365, col. 695.

[490] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LXXXVIII, p. 413.

[491] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 365, col. 695.

[492] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 404, col. 760.

[493] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 460.

[494] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LII, p. 383, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 479.I, col. 902.

[495] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LII, p. 383, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 479.I, col. 902.

[496] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LXXXIX, p. 413.

[497] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LXIX, p. 401.

[498] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LXXXVIII, p. 413.

[499] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XLVI, p. 377, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 472, col. 886.

[500] Maguelone, Tome I, XLIII, p. 88.

[501] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LXIX, p. 401.

[502] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LXXXIX, p. 413.

[503] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XC, p. 415.

[504] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XCVI, p. 422.

[505] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXXVII, p. 447.

[506] Aniane, CXXVI, p. 269.

[507] Chronicon sancti Maxentii Pictavensis, Chroniques des Eglises d'Anjou, p. 424.

[508] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XI, p. 171.

[509] Orderic Vitalis (Chibnall), Vol. VI, Book XII, p. 311.

[510] Ex Chronico Gaufredi Vosiensis, 42, RHGF, Tome XII, p. 432.

[511] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 346, col. 667.

[512] Liber Montpellier, no. XCV, p. 177.

[513] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXII, p. 480.

[514] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 460.

[515] Sauxillanges 321, p. 254.

[516] Sauxillanges 572, p. 424.

[517] Brioude 307, p. 312.

[518] ES III 732.

[519] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 59.

[520] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 13, which gives no citation for the charter in question.

[521] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXVI, p. 361, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 450, col. 841.

[522] ES III 445.

[523] Aniane, CXXVI, p. 269.

[524] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XCVI, p. 422.

[525] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXXVII, p. 447.

[526] Aniane, CXXVI, p. 269.

[527] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXIV, p. 522.

[528] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXIX, p. 527.

[529] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXXVII, p. 534.

[530] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXIX, p. 527.

[531] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 63, citing Le Laboureur Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Anduze (no citation reference).

[532] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXIV, p. 522.

[533] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. lvii, which gives no citation of the charter.

[534] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 63, citing Le Laboureur Histoire généalogique de la maison d’Anduze (no citation reference).

[535] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, III Chartreuse de Bonnefoy, IV, col. 1925 (summary only of original charter).

[536] http://www.loupic.com for photographs of the castle, a short history and references. [J.-C. Chuat]

[537] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, III Chartreuse de Bonnefoy, VI, col. 1925 (summary only of original charter).

[538] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, LX, p. 578.

[539] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XCIII, p. 606.

[540] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CXLI, p. 646.

[541] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CXLI, p. 646.

[542] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CXLI, p. 646.

[543] ES XIV 147-151, extinct in the male line in 1901.

[544] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXIV, p. 522.

[545] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXIX, p. 527.

[546] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXXVII, p. 534.

[547] Aniane, XL, p. 178.

[548] Maguelone, Tome I, XVII, p. 27.

[549] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 404, col. 760.

[550] Maguelone, Tome I, XXXI, p. 65.

[551] Maguelone, Tome I, XVII, p. 27.

[552] Maguelone, Tome I, XVII, p. 27.

[553] Maguelone, Tome I, XXXIV, p. 73.

[554] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 479.III, col. 903.

[555] Aniane, XL, p. 178.

[556] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 479.IV, col. 903.

[557] Aniane, LXXXV, p. 223.

[558] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 479.V, col. 904.

[559] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 479.III, col. 903.

[560] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 479.IV, col. 903.

[561] Aniane, LXXXV, p. 223.

[562] Aniane, XXXII, p. 169.

[563] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 479.V, col. 904.

[564] Aniane, XXXIII, p. 170.

[565] Duhamel-Amado (2001), p. 228. [J.-C. Chuat]

[566] Aniane, XXXII, p. 169.

[567] Aniane, XXXVI, p. 173.

[568] Aniane, XXXVI, p. 173.

[569] Aniane, XLII, p. 180.

[570] Maguelone, Tome I, XLV, p. 92.

[571] Maguelone, Tome I, LXV, p. 131.

[572] Maguelone, Tome I, CIII, p. 198.

[573] Maguelone, Tome I, CIII, p. 198.

[574] Maguelone, Tome I, CLI, p. 277.

[575] Maguelone, Tome I, CLI, p. 277.

[576] Maguelone, Tome I, CLI, p. 277.

[577] Maguelone, Tome I, CLI, p. 277.

[578] Maguelone, Tome I, CLI, p. 277.

[579] Maguelone, Tome I, CLI, p. 277.

[580] Maguelone, Tome I, CLI, p. 277.

[581] Aniane, XXXIII, p. 170.

[582] Aniane, CLXXI, p. 307.

[583] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, CXLV, p. 278.

[584] Liber Montpellier, no. 395, p. 572-573 and Duhamel-Amado 2001, p. 342, n. 102. [J.-C. Chuat]

[585] Martin (1892), pp. 111-16.

[586] Martin (1892), pp. 124-32.

[587] Martin (1892), pp. 157-63.

[588] Gallia Christiana, Tome VI, Instrumenta, col. 279.

[589] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLIV, p. 474.

[590] Gallia Christiana, Tome VI, Instrumenta, col. 279.

[591] Gallia Christiana, Tome VI, Instrumenta, col. 279.

[592] Martin (1892), p. 5.

[593] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, 604.II, col. 1181.

[594] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, 22.IV, col. 311.

[595] Martin (1892), p. 7.

[596] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, 54, col. 379.

[597] Martin (1892), Pièces, IV, p. 179.

[598] Bibliothèque de l’Ecole des Chartes, Vol. XXXVII (1876), Actes inédits de Philippe.Auguste, III, p. 285.

[599] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[600] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 47, citing “Archives du domaine de Carcassonne transérées à Montpellier” (no precise citation reference).

[601] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VII, Enquêteurs royaux, B, 101, col. 100.

[602] Martin (1892), pp. 120-3.

[603] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 398.I, col. 1227.

[604] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 398.V, col. 1229.

[605] Martin (1892), p. 16.

[606] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 830, citing “Domaine de Montpellier; actes de Clermont-Lodève, no. 1”.

[607] Plantavit (1634), p. 183.

[608] Martin (1892), Pièces, V, p. 181.

[609] Martin (1892), p. 22, citing “Archives de Clermont-l’Hérault...traduction faite en 1599 de l’acte original qui n’existe plus”.

[610] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome X, Preuves, 16, col. 126.

[611] Martin (1892), p. 22, citing “Archives de Clermont-l’Hérault...traduction faite en 1599 de l’acte original qui n’existe plus”.

[612] Martin (1892), p. 22, citing “Archives de Clermont”.

[613] Martin (1892), p. 22, citing “Archives de Clermont”.

[614] Olim, Tome I, XVI, p. 542.

[615] Martin (1892), p. 18, footnote (3).

[616] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome X, Preuves, 16, col. 126.

[617] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, 529, col. 1664.

[618] Martin (1892), p. 16.

[619] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, 352, col. 1090.

[620] Martin (1892), pp. 77-9.

[621] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, 352, col. 1090.

[622] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, 352, col. 1090.

[623] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 850, and Tome VII, Enquêteurs royaux, col. 334.

[624] Martin (1892), p. 22, citing “Archives de Clermont-l’Hérault...traduction faite en 1599 de l’acte original qui n’existe plus”.

[625] Martin (1892), p. 22, citing “Archives de Clermont”.

[626] Plantavit (1634), p. 218.

[627] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome X, Preuves, 138.I, col. 449.

[628] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome X, Preuves, 138.III, col. 453.

[629] Martin (1892), p. 26, citing Père Anselme, Tome VI, p. 300 which records the marriage of her son Bérenger.

[630] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome X, Preuves, 138.III, col. 453.

[631] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome X, Preuves, 138.I, col. 451.

[632] Père Anselme, Tome VI, p. 300.

[633] Père Anselme, Tome VI, p. 300.

[634] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome X, Preuves, 167, col. 512.

[635] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 413, citing “archives du château” (no precise citation reference). .

[636] Martin (1892), p. 27, citing Transaction...entre...Bérenger de Guilhem seigneur de Clermont...et les Habitants de la Ville”, p. 127 (no precise citation reference).

[637] Martin (1892), p. 27, citing Transaction...entre...Bérenger de Guilhem seigneur de Clermont...et les Habitants de la Ville”, p. 127 (no precise citation reference).

[638] Martin (1892), pp. 133-5.

[639] Martin (1892), pp. 133-5.

[640] Martin (1892), p. 27, citing Transaction...entre...Bérenger de Guilhem seigneur de Clermont...et les Habitants de la Ville”, p. 127 (no precise citation reference).

[641] Martin (1892), pp. 95-101, 168-71.

[642] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 711.

[643] Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 767.

[644] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 538.

[645] Martin (1892), pp. 133-5.

[646] Gallia Christiana, Tome I, col. 294, XXVIII.

[647] Affre (1858), Tome 1, p. 392.

[648] Martin (1892), p. 34.

[649] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 14.

[650] Mariages et testaments Roquefeuil, AD30 - 1E1884/1, No. 14.

[651] Martin (1892), pp. 136-40.

[652] Baux Chartes, Table généalogique (at end of book), Branche des Baux d’Orange, Suze, Courtheson et Camaret.

[653] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 629.

[654] Martin (1892), p. 38.

[655] Annales Ludovici de Raimo, RIS XXIII, col. 231.

[656] Gaspare Fuscolillo, I, p. 50.

[657] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 543.

[658] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome IX, p. 1122.

[659] Gallia Christiana, Tome I, col. 294, XXVIII.

[660] Gallia Christiana, Tome I, col. 294, XXVIII.

[661] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 540.

[662] Affre (1858), Tome 1, p. 392.

[663] Martin (1892), Pièces, V, p. 181.

[664] Aniane, CCLIII, p. 378.

[665] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 110, col. 240.

[666] Aniane, CCLIII, p. 378.

[667] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 135, col. 294.

[668] Aniane, CCLIII, p. 378.

[669] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 135, col. 294.

[670] Aniane, CCCV, p. 425.

[671] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 140, col. 302.

[672] Duhamel-Amado (2001), p. 257. [J.-C. Chuat]

[673] Aniane, CCLIII, p. 378.

[674] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 135, col. 294.

[675] Aniane, CCCV, p. 425.

[676] Aniane, CCLIII, p. 378.

[677] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 135, col. 294.

[678] Aniane, CCCV, p. 425.

[679] Aniane, CCLIII, p. 378.

[680] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 135, col. 294.

[681] Aniane, CCCV, p. 425.

[682] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 140, col. 302.

[683] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 159, col. 340.

[684] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 159, col. 340.

[685] Gellone, XCVI, p. 84.

[686] Documents Carlat, Tome II, Supplement I, p. 1.

[687] Aniane, CCLIII, p. 378.

[688] Lodève, XLII, p. 38.

[689] Lodève, XLVII, p. 40.

[690] Lodève, LI, p. 46.

[691] Lodève, LX, p. 67.

[692] Lodève, LX, p. 67.

[693] Catalogus episcoporum Magalonensium, d'Arnaud de Verdale, Germain, A. 'Arnaud de Verdale, évêque et chroniqueur', Mémoires de la Société archéologique de Montpellier 40-41 (1881), pp. 441-853. [J.-C. Chuat]

[694] Germain 'Arnaud de Verdale' (1881), pp. 441-853, esp. pp. 488-490. Latin text available in Vidal, H. 'Aux origines de Montpellier: la donation de 985', Bulletin historique de la ville de Montpellier (1985), pp. 9-38. [J.-C. Chuat]

[695] Vidal, H. 'Aux origines de Montpellier; la donation de 985', Bulletin historique de la ville de Montpellier (1984), pp. 9-38, Annexe II, p. 28. [J.-C. Chuat]

[696] Gallia Christiana, VI, col. 269, cited in Settipani (1988), p. 50, n. 22.

[697] Settipani (1988), p. 46. [J.-C. Chuat]

[698] Settipani (1988), p. 46. The documents in question are considered as genuine by Settipani (1988) and Baumel (1980). Contra: H. Vidal (1985) esp. p. 11, as well as in other studies by the same author.

[699] Duhamel-Amado (2001), stemma p. 254, 255. [J.-C. Chuat]

[700] Germain 'Arnaud de Verdale' (1881), pp. 441-853, esp. pp. 488-490. Latin text available in Vidal, H. 'Aux origines de Montpellier: la donation de 985', Bulletin historique de la ville de Montpellier (1985), pp. 9-38. [J.-C. Chuat]

[701] Catalogus episcoporum Magalonensium, d'Arnaud de Verdale, Germain, A. 'Arnaud de Verdale, évêque et chroniqueur', Mémoires de la Société archéologique de Montpellier 40-41 (1881), pp. 441-853. [J.-C. Chuat]

[702] Aniane, CCLXVIII, p. 394.

[703] Aniane, CCLXVIII, p. 394.

[704] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 138, col. 300.

[705] Aniane, CCLXVIII, p. 394.

[706] Aniane, CCLXVIII, p. 394.

[707] Duhamel-Amado (2001), p. 255. [J.-C. Chuat]

[708] Dauzat, A. (1949/1977) Traité d'anthroponymie française, p. 78. [J.-C. Chuat]

[709] Liber Montpellier, p. 668. [J.-C. Chuat]

[710] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 9, which gives no citation for the charter in question.

[711] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 9, which gives no citation for the charter in question.

[712] Liber Montpellier, p. 668. [J.-C. Chuat]

[713] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 346, col. 667.

[714] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 9, which gives no citation for the charter in question.

[715] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 9, which gives no citation for the charter in question.

[716] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 415, col. 781.

[717] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 22, which gives no citation for the charter in question.

[718] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, CIII, p. 216.

[719] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule I, CV, p. 225.

[720] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 448.II, col. 839.

[721] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, CIII, p. 216.

[722] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, CVI, p. 228.

[723] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 448.II, col. 839.

[724] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, pp. 40-1, which gives no citation of the charter.

[725] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, pp. 40-1, which gives no citation of the charter.

[726] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 41.

[727] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule I, CV, p. 225.

[728] Liber Montpellier, 61v-62, no. CXVI, p. 240, and D'Aigrefeuille, p. 69. [J.-C. Chuat]

[729] Liber Montpellier, 61v-62, no. CXVI, p. 240, and D'Aigrefeuille, p. 69. [J.-C. Chuat]

[730] Liber Montpellier, 61v-62, no. CXVI, p. 240, and D'Aigrefeuille, p. 69. [J.-C. Chuat]

[731] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, CXIII, p. 235.

[732] Liber Montpellier, 61v-62, no. CXVI, p. 240, and D'Aigrefeuille, p. 69. [J.-C. Chuat]

[733] Liber Montpellier, 61v-62, no. CXVI, p. 240, and D'Aigrefeuille, p. 69. [J.-C. Chuat]

[734] Liber Montpellier, 61v-62, no. CXVI, p. 240, and D'Aigrefeuille, p. 69. [J.-C. Chuat]

[735] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, pp. 40-1, which gives no citation of the charter.

[736] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule I, CV, p. 225.

[737] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, CXIII, p. 235.

[738] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, CIII, p. 216.

[739] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, pp. 40-1, which gives no citation of the charter.

[740] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule I, CV, p. 225.

[741] Duhamel-Amado (2001), p. 228. [J.-C. Chuat]

[742] Aniane, XXXII, p. 169.

[743] Aniane, XXXVI, p. 173.

[744] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 50.

[745] Aniane, XXXVI, p. 173.

[746] Aniane, XLII, p. 180.

[747] Aniane, XLII, p. 180.

[748] Aniane, XXXVI, p. 173.

[749] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, CIII, p. 216.

[750] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 9, which gives no citation for the charter in question.

[751] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 415, col. 781.

[752] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 22, which gives no citation for the charter in question.

[753] Duhamel-Amado (2001), p. 262. [J.-C. Chuat]

[754] Baumel (1980), p. 56. [J.-C. Chuat]

[755] Settipani (1988), p. 48, and Settipani (2004), p. 143 footnote 3.

[756] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 13, which gives no citation for the charter in question.

[757] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXVI, p. 361, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 450, col. 841.

[758] ES III 445.

[759] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule I, XL, p. 69.

[760] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 346, col. 667.

[761] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule I, XL, p. 69.

[762] Albert of Aix (RHC), Liber II, Cap. XXIII, p. 316.

[763] Tudebodus, V, p. 33.

[764] William of Tyre, VI.XVII, p. 263.

[765] Runciman (1978), Vol. 1, p. 259.

[766] Liber Montpellier C, CI, CX. [J.-C. Chuat]

[767] William of Malmesbury, II, 388, p. 338.

[768] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XXVI, p. 361, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 450, col. 841.

[769] ES III 445.

[770] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule I, XLII, p. 74.

[771] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XLVII, p. 378, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 474, col. 889.

[772] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 346, col. 667.

[773] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177.

[774] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177.

[775] Cawley ‘Was my grandmother...’ (2015), p. 40.

[776] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177.

[777] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXII, p. 480.

[778] Liber Montpellier fol 46-46v, no. XCIV, p. 172. [J.-C. Chuat]

[779] Liber Montpellier fol 46-46v, no. XCIV, p. 172. [J.-C. Chuat]

[780] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 479.II, col. 902.

[781] Liber Montpellier, CCCCLXXXVI. [J.-C. Chuat]

[782] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 539.I, col. 1027.

[783] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXII, p. 480.

[784] Baux Chartes, 41, p. 10, citing Mss du Dr Martial Millet, d'Orange.

[785] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXII, p. 480.

[786] Liber Montpellier fol 46-46v, no. XCIV, p. 172. [J.-C. Chuat]

[787] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, XLVI, p. 377, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 472, col. 886.

[788] Maguelone, Tome I, XLIII, p. 88.

[789] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LXIX, p. 401.

[790] Liber Montpellier fol 46-46v, no. XCIV, p. 172. [J.-C. Chuat]

[791] Liber Montpellier fol 46-46v, no. XCIV, p. 172. [J.-C. Chuat]

[792] Liber Montpellier fol 46-46v, no. XCIV, p. 172. [J.-C. Chuat]

[793] Liber Montpellier fol 46-46v, no. XCIV, p. 172. [J.-C. Chuat]

[794] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 41.

[795] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177.

[796] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 45.

[797] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXXXVII, p. 495.

[798] Regesto dei Marchesi di Saluzzo, 16, p. 5.

[799] Genealogiæ Scriptoris Fusniacensis 7, MGH SS XIII, p. 253.

[800] Liber Montpellier, fol 66, no. CXXVI, p. 262. D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 36, and Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LXXII, p. 402.

[801] Alvira Cabrer (1210), Tomo III, 1229, 1234, pp. 1298, 1304.

[802] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177.

[803] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXXII, p. 445.

[804] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXLVIII, p. 465.

[805] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[806] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177.

[807] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule I, XLVI, p. 84.

[808] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXIV, p. 522.

[809] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[810] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 526 and Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXI, p. 479.

[811] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1161, MGH SS XXIII, p. 845.

[812] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[813] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[814] Le petit Thalamus de Montpellier, extracts.

[815] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561.

[816] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[817] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[818] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[819] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXLVIII, p. 544.

[820] Duhamel-Amado (2001), p. 249. [J.-C. Chuat]

[821] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXLVIII, p. 544.

[822] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXLVIII, p. 545.

[823] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXLVIII, p. 544.

[824] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXLVIII, p. 545.

[825] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[826] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[827] Spicilegium (1669), Tome VIII, p. 165 (information provided by Jean-Jacques Massol in a private email to the author dated 31 Oct 2010).

[828] Liber Montpellier, no. CC, p. 334. [J.-C. Chuat]

[829] Alvira Cabrer (1210), Tomo III, 1229, p. 1298.

[830] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[831] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[832] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VI, p. 47, citing “Archives du domaine de Carcassonne transérées à Montpellier” (no precise citation reference).

[833] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[834] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561.

[835] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 566.

[836] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 577.

[837] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177.

[838] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 526.

[839] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 526.

[840] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, CXLV, p. 278.

[841] Liber Montpellier, no. 395, p. 572-573 and Duhamel-Amado 2001, p. 342, n. 102. [J.-C. Chuat]

[842] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177.

[843] Gallia Christiana, Tome VI, col. 541.

[844] Alvira Cabrer (1210), Tomo III, 1229, p. 1298.

[845] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177.

[846] Liber Montpellier, no. XCV, p. 177. [J.-C. Chuat]

[847] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177.

[848] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLXXXVII, p. 495.

[849] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule I, LVI, p. 97.

[850] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[851] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177.

[852] Ex Chronico Gaufredi Vosiensis, 24, RHGF, Tome XII, p. 424.

[853] Dalon Notre-Dame 742, p. 181.

[854] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule II, XCV, p. 177.

[855] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[856] Duhamel-Amado (2001), p. 234. [J.-C. Chuat]

[857] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[858] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXXVIII, p. 525.

[859] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule I, LVI, p. 97.

[860] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule I, XLVIII, p. 87.

[861] Liber Montpellier, CCIV, p. 349. [J.-C. Chuat]

[862] Liber Montpellier, no. CC, p. 334. [J.-C. Chuat]

[863] Aniane, CLXXXII, p. 318.

[864] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561.

[865] Le petit Thalamus de Montpellier, extracts.

[866] Annali Pisani. Continuazione volgara, 1179, pp. 67-8.

[867] Flotats & Bofarull (1848) Cap. I, pp. 15-16.

[868] RHGF, Tome XIX, XI, p. 201.

[869] Sturdza (1999), p. 276.

[870] Barzos, K. [Genealogy of the Komnenoi], vol. II, p. 14, n. 19 . [J.-C. Chuat]

[871] Patrologia Latina, Vol. 214, CXXVIII, col. 1130A.

[872] Le petit Thalamus de Montpellier, extracts.

[873] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 550.

[874] Salazar y Castro (1697), Tomo III, Libro XX, cap. XXV, p. 530.

[875] Liber Montpellier, CCIV, p. 349. [J.-C. Chuat]

[876] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, IV, p. 534.

[877] D'Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 75.

[878] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561.

[879] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1213, MGH SS XXIII, p. 898.

[880] Liber Montpellier, CCIV, p. 349 [J.-C. Chuat] and Spicilegium, Tome III, p. 558.

[881] Baumel, J. (1980), p. 231 ff. [J.-C. Chuat]

[882] Montpellier Guillems, Fascicule I, XXXVII, p. 67.

[883] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561.

[884] Crónica de San Juan de la Peña XXXIV, p. 136.

[885] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 565.

[886] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 566.

[887] Alvira Cabrer (1210), Tomo II, 745, p. 826.

[888] Alvira Cabrer (1210), Tomo III, 1215, p. 1282.

[889] Alvira Cabrer (1210), Tomo III, 1229, p. 1298.

[890] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 577.

[891] Le petit Thalamus de Montpellier, extracts.

[892] Liber Montpellier, CCIV, p. 349, Dec 1197. [J.-C. Chuat]

[893] Baumel, J. (1980), p. 231 ff. [J.-C. Chuat]

[894] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561.

[895] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 576.

[896] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 555.

[897] Spicilegium, Tome III, p. 560.

[898] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561.

[899] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561.

[900] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561.

[901] Zurita (1669), Tome I, Lib. II, LXV, p. 103.

[902] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561.

[903] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561.

[904] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561.

[905] Aigrefeuille Histoire de Montpellier, p. 92.

[906] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CXL, p. 645.

[907] Spicilegium Tome III, p. 561.

[908] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 479.IV, col. 903.

[909] Aniane, LXXXV, p. 223.

[910] Aniane, LXXXIV, p. 222.

[911] Aniane, LXXXIV, p. 222.

[912] Aniane, XXXIII, p. 170.

[913] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 479.III, col. 903.

[914] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 479.IV, col. 903.

[915] Aniane, LXXXV, p. 223.

[916] Aniane, XXXII, p. 169.

[917] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 479.V, col. 904.

[918] Aniane, XXXIII, p. 170.

[919] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 110, col. 240.

[920] Idatii Episcopi Chronicon, España Sagrada III, p. 353.

[921] Wolfram (1998), pp. 161-3.

[922] Wolfram (1998), p. 180.

[923] Ajbar Machmua, p. 38.

[924] Longnon (1885), pp. 153-4.

[925] Cluny, Tome IV, 3410, p. 517.

[926] Cros-Mayrevieille (1846), Tome I, Documents, II, p. 5.

[927] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, 11, col. 58.

[928] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, 10, col. 57.

[929] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, 85, col. 185.

[930] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CLIX, p. 708, and 3rd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 38, col. 138.

[931] Settipani (2004), p. 19.

[932] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CLIX, p. 708, and 3rd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 38, col. 138.

[933] Cluny, Tome I, 719, p. 672.

[934] Cluny, Tome I, 729, p. 685.

[935] Cluny, Tome II, 1952, p. 169.

[936] Grasse 58, p. 99.

[937] Grasse 58, p. 99.

[938] Grasse 58, p. 99.

[939] Grasse 58, p. 99.

[940] Grasse 58, p. 99.

[941] Grasse 58, p. 99.

[942] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CLIX, p. 708, and 3rd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 38, col. 138.

[943] Mâcon Saint-Vincent 7, p. 6.

[944] Bernard (1837), p. 29, citing Cartulaire ch. 185.

[945] Bernard (1837), p. 29, citing Cartulaire ch. 356.

[946] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn, Tome II, Preuves, LXXVI, p. 643.

[947] D'Abadal (1980.), p. 91, Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn, Tome IV, p. 151, Stasser (1993), p. 490, and Settipani (2004), p. 18. [J.-C. Chuat]

[948] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 50, col. 147.

[949] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 55.II, col. 157.

[950] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 50, col. 147.

[951] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 55.II, col. 157.

[952] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 50, col. 147.

[953] Marca (1688) Marca Hispanica, Appendix, LXXII, col. 847.

[954] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 52, col. 151.

[955] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 98, col. 222.

[956] Vic, 346, p. 290.

[957] Vic, 346, p. 290.

[958] Marca Hispanica (1688), Appendix, LXXII, col. 847.

[959] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 51, col. 150.

[960] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 52, col. 151.

[961] Marca Hispanica (1688), Appendix, LXXII, col. 847.

[962] Vic, 346, p. 290.

[963] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 93, col. 215.

[964] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 104, col. 228.

[965] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 115, col. 255.

[966] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 93, col. 215.

[967] Settipani (2004), p. 63 footnote 1, citing Vajay, S. de 'Comtesses d'origine occitane dans la Marche d'Espagne aux 10^e et 11^e siècles', Hidalguia 28 (1980), p. 756.

[968] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 104, col. 228.

[969] Vic, 346, p. 290.

[970] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 115, col. 255.

[971] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 117, col. 259.

[972] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 125, col. 272.

[973] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 126, col. 274.

[974] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 127, col. 280.

[975] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 130, col. 284.

[976] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 151, col. 320.

[977] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 115, col. 255.

[978] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 125, col. 272.

[979] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 126, col. 274.

[980] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 130, col. 284.

[981] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 151, col. 320.

[982] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, Chronicon ecclesiæ Sancti Pauli Narbonensis, col. 38.

[983] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 151, col. 320.

[984] Histoire générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 164, col. 349.

[985] Stasser (1993), p. 496. [J.-C. Chuat]

[986] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 164, col. 349.

[987] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 199, col. 401.

[988] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 151, col. 320.

[989] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 164, col. 349.

[990] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 164, col. 349.

[991] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 231, col. 462.

[992] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 115, col. 255.

[993] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 125, col. 272.

[994] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 126, col. 274.

[995] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 130, col. 284.

[996] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 151, col. 320.

[997] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 164, col. 349.

[998] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 115, col. 255.

[999] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 130, col. 284.

[1000] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 164, col. 349.

[1001] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 179, col. 372.

[1002] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 180, col. 374.

[1003] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 199, col. 401.

[1004] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 227, col. 454.

[1005] Bofarull y Mascaró (1836) Tomo II, p. 17, citing Real Archivo, colección sin fecha del Conde Ramon Berenguer n. 207, antes armario de Tarragona, saco A, n. 15.

[1006] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 231, col. 462.

[1007] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 278, col. 546.

[1008] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 179, col. 372.

[1009] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 199, col. 401.

[1010] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 227, col. 454.

[1011] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 278, col. 546.

[1012] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 199, col. 401.

[1013] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 227, col. 454.

[1014] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 278, col. 546.

[1015] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 287, col. 563.

[1016] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 288, col. 565.

[1017] Stasser (1993), pp. 489-507, 505-06. [J.-C. Chuat]

[1018] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 287, col. 563.

[1019] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 287, col. 563.

[1020] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 287, col. 563.

[1021] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 227, col. 454.

[1022] Histoire générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 275, col. 540.

[1023] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 278, col. 546.

[1024] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 327, p. 633.

[1025] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 339, col. 656.

[1026] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 339, col. 656.

[1027] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 341, col. 660.

[1028] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 339, col. 656.

[1029] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 341, col. 660.

[1030] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 424.I, col. 797.

[1031] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 227, col. 454.

[1032] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 278, col. 546.

[1033] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 339, col. 656.

[1034] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 341, col. 660.

[1035] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 374, col. 711.

[1036] Bofarull y Mascaró (1836) Tomo II, p. 17, citing Real Archivo, colección sin fecha del Conde Ramon Berenguer n. 207, antes armario de Tarragona, saco A, n. 15.

[1037] Veterum Scriptorum I, col. 455.

[1038] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 296, col. 581.

[1039] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 339, col. 656.

[1040] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 341, col. 660.

[1041] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 374, col. 711.

[1042] DHML, Tome I, V, p. 125.

[1043] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 411, col. 772.

[1044] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 417, col. 785.

[1045] William of Apulia, Book IV, p. 1, Book IV, p. 1.

[1046] Sewter, E. R. A. (trans.) (1969) Anna Comnena The Alexiad (Penguin Books), Book 1, p. 61.

[1047] Els Testaments, 11, p. 92.

[1048] DHML, Tome I, V, p. 125.

[1049] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 411, col. 772.

[1050] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 417, col. 785.

[1051] Bofarull y Mascaró (1836) Tomo II, p. 128, citing Real Archivo, n. 150 de la colección del 11 Conde D. Ramon Berenguer III.

[1052] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 411, col. 772.

[1053] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, VII, p. 346.

[1054] Els Testaments, 11, p. 92.

[1055] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LXXIX, p. 407, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 510, col. 966.

[1056] Chronica Adefonsi imperatoris I, 57, p. 188.

[1057] Grasse 195, p. 257.

[1058] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLIV, p. 474.

[1059] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXXI, p. 681.

[1060] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LXXIX, p. 407, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 510, col. 966.

[1061] Catel (1633), p. 589.

[1062] Catel (1633), p. 589.

[1063] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CXLVI, p. 464.

[1064] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CLIV, p. 474.

[1065] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, CCXIX, p. 519.

[1066] Pálsson, H. and Edwards, P. (trans.) (1978) Orkneyinga Saga, The History of the Earls of Orkney (Penguin Books) 86, p. 165.

[1067] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XVII, p. 542.

[1068] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome II, Preuves, CXX, p. 679, and 3rd Edn., Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, 7, col. 33.

[1069] Le petit Thalamus de Montpellier, extracts.

[1070] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, Chronicon ecclesiæ Sancti Pauli Narbonensis, col. 39.

[1071] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Notes, XVI.VII, p. 338.

[1072] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome IV, Preuves, LXXIX, p. 407, and 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 510, col. 966.

[1073] Pedro Barcelos, Tit. X, Lara, 10 p. 77.

[1074] Burgos Cathedral, 167, p. 270.

[1075] Santa María de Huerta, 7, p. 15.

[1076] DHML, Tome I, V, p. 125.

[1077] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 411, col. 772.

[1078] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 417, col. 785.

[1079] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 411, col. 772.

[1080] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 417, col. 785.

[1081] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 411, col. 772.

[1082] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chartes et Diplômes, 417, col. 785.

[1083] Sánchez de Mora (2003), Tomo I, pp. 311 and 388, quoting Burgos Cathedral, no. 167.

[1084] Sánchez de Mora (2003), Tomo I, p. 315, quoting Santa María de Huerta, no. 16.

[1085] Histoire Générale de Languedoc Tome V, Preuves, XVII, p. 542.

[1086] Lodève, XXXII, p. 32.

[1087] Histoire Générale de Languedoc Tome V, Preuves, XXI, p. 544.

[1088] Histoire Générale de Languedoc Tome V, Preuves, XVII, p. 542.

[1089] Anales Toledanos I, España Sagrada XXIII, p. 394.

[1090] Marca (Béarn), p. 465, quoting "Roderic. Tol. I. 5. c. 29".

[1091] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XVII, p. 542.

[1092] Salazar y Castro (Lara), Pruebas, p. 18.

[1093] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, XXXIX, p. 558.

[1094] Porrois (Port-Royal) CXXX, p. 131.

[1095] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, Chronicon ecclesiæ Sancti Pauli Narbonensis, col. 41.

[1096] Shideler (1999) Chapter 5, p. 128.

[1097] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, Chroniques, Chronicon ecclesiæ Sancti Pauli Narbonensis, col. 40.

[1098] Porrois (Port-Royal) XII, p. 36.

[1099] Porrois (Port-Royal) LXII, p. 80.

[1100] Salazar y Castro (Lara), Pruebas, p. 21.

[1101] Porrois (Port-Royal) CCXV, p. 204.

[1102] Obituaires de Sens Tome I.2, Abbaye de Port-Royal, p. 642.

[1103] The names Amalric and Aimery are distinct. "Amalric" (Amalricus in Latin, Amauri in Northern French) is the same name as the Spanish Manrique, roots amal- (a Visigothic dynastic name) and rik-. "Aimery" (Aimericus) (roots haim- and rik-) was traditionally used in the previous family of Narbonne. Don Manrique de Lara brought the name Amalric into the family de Narbonne where it soon became quite common. In view of their superficial similarity, the two names have often been mistakenly considered as interchangeable. [J.-C. Chuat]

[1104] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CL, p. 657.

[1105] Archives communales de Narbonne. Série AA in Inventaire des Archives communales antérieures à 1790 rédigé par Germain Mouynès. Série AA. Narbonne : Caillard 1877 (hereafter quoted as "Inv."), p. 66, and n. 1. The full text of some documents is available in a second volume hereafter quoted as 'Annexes'. [J.-C. Chuat]

[1106] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CLXIX, p. 673.

[1107] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CLXIX, p. 674.

[1108] Porrois (Port-Royal) CXXX, p. 131.

[1109] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CLXIX, p. 673.

[1110] Porrois (Port-Royal) CCXV, p. 204.

[1111] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CL, p. 657.

[1112] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 2nd Edn. Tome V, Preuves, CLXIX, p. 673.

[1113] Archives communales de Narbonne. Série AA in Inventaire des Archives communales antérieures à 1790 rédigé par Germain Mouynès. Série AA. Narbonne : Caillard 1877 (hereafter quoted as "Inv."), p. 66, and n. 1. The full text of some documents is available in a second volume hereafter quoted as 'Annexes'. [J.-C. Chuat]

[1114] Arch. municip. Narbonne, AA 109, f° 15v . Inv. p. 32. Annexes, no. XX. [J.-C. Chuat]

[1115] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 535, col. 1695.

[1116] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 542, col. 1728.

[1117] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 542, col. 1728.

[1118] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 542, col. 1728.

[1119] Ramon Muntaner, Tome I, XXIII, p. 69.

[1120] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 542, col. 1728.

[1121] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 542, col. 1728.

[1122] Arch. dép. Aude, AA 111. The Inventaire gives no citation for the document in question. [J.-C. Chuat]

[1123] Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 767.

[1124] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 556.

[1125] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 711.

[1126] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 711.

[1127] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 891.

[1128] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 891.

[1129] Père Anselme, Tome V, p. 891.

[1130] Père Anselme, Tome VII, pp. 768-73.

[1131] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 711.

[1132] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 713.

[1133] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 714.

[1134] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 714.

[1135] Baluze (1708) Auvergne, Tome II, p. 715.

[1136] Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 767.

[1137] Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 767.

[1138] Père Anselme, Tome VII, p. 767.

[1139] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 535, col. 1695.

[1140] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 535, col. 1695.

[1141] Histoire Générale de Languedoc 3rd Edn. Tome VIII, Preuves, Chartes, 535, col. 1695.

[1142] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1143] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1144] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1145] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1146] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1147] Furgeot (1920), 1833, p. 327.

[1148] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1149] Vallet de Viriville (1859), Fragments de la Geste des Nobles François, Chap. 213, p. 198.

[1150] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 420.

[1151] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1152] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 479, footnote (3), no citation reference.

[1153] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 479, footnote (3), no citation reference.

[1154] Documens Historiques du Rouergue (1853), Tome I, p. 480, footnote (3) continued from p. 479, no citation reference.

[1155] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1156] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1157] Furgeot (1920), 1833, p. 327.

[1158] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1159] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1160] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1161] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1162] Père Anselme, Tome II, p. 365.

[1163] Père Anselme, Tome IV, p. 25.

[1164] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1165] Furgeot (1920), 1833, p. 327.

[1166] Furgeot (1920), 4476, p. 807.

[1167] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1168] Duchesne (Valentinois), Preuves, p. 31.

[1169] Père Anselme, Tome III, p. 420.